Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Harry James Potter felt like fate's chew toy. One year the hero of the Wizarding world, the next portrayed as the next Dark Lord. After almost losing his soul to Dementors a second time, it came as no surprise that this was the high point of this school year.

"Get out of the car boy; I don't have time to waste with your freakishness." His Uncle Vernon bellowed.

Acknowledging the red-faced man with a wave of his hand, Harry reluctantly climbed out of the car. Even with all of the problems in the Wizarding world, he would rather be hit with a Cruciatus than spend another summer with his so-called relatives.

"Harry, we will be gone for two weeks visiting Vernon's sister." His Aunt Petunia did not waste any words, for example actually greeting her nephew, as he came through the door. Instead, she pointed to a notepad on the coffee table. "Those are your chores; we expect them to be completed every day. Also, when we return, the three of us will be having a discussion on your future in this home."

Uncle Vernon snorted gleefully. "You should start packing now, boy, when you come of age I expect you out of the house, never to return."

Half listening to the rest of his uncle's threats, Harry closed the door behind them. Celebrations would commence with his relatives absent for the next two weeks, but he had little to celebrate. Mentally exhausted, tired of death, of fighting, of being alone, only sleep held any real interest. Crawling into bed, not even bothering to undress, he wanted nothing more than oblivion.

"And I thought nightmares about Voldemort were bad."

Sitting up in bed, Harry took one look at the clock before falling back on his pillow, disgusted. After watching Sirius fall through the veil, he expected more nightmares. Instead, his dreams had been just plain weird. Not terrifying, but different, ever changing almost as if hobbled together like some strange dream collage.

Realizing the futility of going back to sleep, Harry slipped out of bed, only to find that his wish for a normal peaceful summer had already come to naught.

"Bloody hell…what now." He couldn't help whine, as he crossed the hall to the bathroom.

Standing in front of the mirror, the Boy-Who-Lived found that his hair had grown overnight. Long, black almost reaching down to his shoulder. Oddly enough, he noted, the infamous Potter hair was defeated when it gained any length.

"Weird, I look a little like Sirius." Remembering something similar occurring when he was younger, Harry didn't panic; it was just another damn thing.

Later in the afternoon, with the chores finally out of the way, Harry smiled for the first time in a while. Working in the garden must have had some cathartic therapy, he decided. His grief had not vanished, but it was muted under the warm summer sun.

"Must be the long hair." Harry chuckled, having decided to keep the new hairstyle. He tempted fate when mumbling something about a little change being good for him. Little did he know that thought would come to bite him in the ass a few days later.

Finding a comfortable spot in the backyard, Harry pulled the first of several books that Sirius managed to sneak to him from the Black Library. Subjects most definitely not covered as part of Hogwarts' curriculum. Most would be surprised at the varied topics, however, if they truly knew what he had experienced in the last five years, they shouldn't be.

"Having someone try and murder you every year is its own motivator." Harry once commented, something Sirius readily agreed after spending the better half of that year training his godson. Of course, Voldemort attempt at his life in the graveyard gave Harry's statement a little more validity.

Harry looked up with book in hand, surprised to find the sun already setting as a small owl landed next to him. "Good evening Kyu. Want some bacon; I still have some from lunch if you're interested." Smiling at the small greyish-brown owl, he placed a few small pieces in front of her before retrieving the letters.

"I see your lovely Mistress didn't waste any time writing to me." Harry mused, happily finding that his friend Luna Lovegood managed to include The Best of Runic Puzzles. A special issue released every few years by the Quibbler.

"Apparently you'll be spending the rest of your summer in Sweden. I'm jealous." Already missing the blonde haired Ravenclaw, Harry read the letter once more before writing his own.

She had been a good friend when he so desperately needed one. In a repeat of the fourth year, with his fellow students believing the nonsense the Daily Prophet was pushing, Harry spent most of his free time sitting by the lake. Luna had gone out her way to hunt him down, making sure he knew that she and her father believed that Voldemort had returned. For that, he would be forever grateful.

"She was like a Valkyrie, Kyu." Remembering how Luna fought in the Department of Mysteries, Harry helped the young owl on its way home. Realizing the rest of his summer would now be much of the same, Harry reluctantly walked back into his relative's house.

The next few days passed much as he predicted until late one night a dream brought him out of a deep sleep. Memories of passing through a room full of strange artifacts, deep inside in the Department of Mysteries, filled his head. Memories that been forgotten but something inside that room called to him, touched him like a lover, caressing his magic.

Outside Mundungus Fletcher, a member of the Order of the Phoenix, slept peacefully as the power grid in and around 4 Privet Drive flickered then overloaded, nor did the unearthly scream preceding the flash of light that came from Harry's room bring him out of his drunken stupor.

HPHPHPHP

Half-awake now, memories of the strange room inside the Department of Mysteries resurfaced. Separated while fighting Voldemort's minions, Harry had passed through a room filled with items commonly found in the British Museum. He hadn't taken more than a half a dozen steps before strange visions; much like his dreams, filled his head. Next thing Harry knew, he stood in the center of the Death Room reunited with his friends.

Pushing away those memories, at least for now, Harry opened his eyes, revealing his bedroom in perfect clarity. "Long hair and now perfect vision?"

The sound of his voice shocked him. With a queasy feeling in his stomach, Harry sat up and sure enough, a strange weight pulled down at his chest.

"That's just fucking great." Harry fiercely whispered, now sounding much like a young girl.

Slowly reaching under his shirt, his hands cupped a female breast while the other hand slipped into his pants, finding something rather important missing. As he processed the information, part of him thought, so that's what a girl feels like, the other part panicked. The panicked part won.

Screeching like a banshee, Harry scrambled out of bed, running across the room to only trip on her own two feet. That didn't stop her, however, as she half crawled, half ran to stand in front of the bathroom mirror.

"Why does everything happen to me?" Harry cried out, getting her first glimpse at a cute looking teenage girl with thick shining dark hair, pouty lips, regal looking cheekbones and piercing green eyes. Stumbling backward, she touched her face.

"Sweet Mauve, except for the eyes, I look like Bellatrix's daughter. No glasses and wait no scar either." Leaning forward, she found that the once red scar had healed leaving just a thin white line.

Harry's mind whirled a mile a minute before she burst into tears. This was too much. Sliding down to the ground, she rocked back and forth, for how long she did not know until she suddenly started to laugh. Not for long, mainly because she sounded too much like Bellatrix's insane cackle.

Feeling quite numb, Harry stumbled back into her bedroom, slipping under the covers wishing and praying that it was all a dream. Hours later, after actually falling back to sleep, the call to nature became a rather pressing issue.

"I'm going to kill the person who did this to me."

As Harry reluctantly crossed the hall to the bathroom, her first thoughts drifted towards the Weasley twins who she knew were working hard on opening their joke shop. She gave them the money after all. This all had to be some elaborate prank, right?

"Merlin, I have a ….." Slipping out of her clothes, she stood in shock, unable to even say the word. Deciding to get it over with, Harry sat down and started to get ready for the day.

Returning to the bedroom, with a towel wrapped around her body in a feminine way, Harry just ignored the three letters sitting in the center of the room. Drying off, she quickly threw on one of Dudley's old t-shirts before joining them on the floor.

Grabbing the first, she read. "Dear Miss Alya Cassiopeia Black."

"Who in the hell is Alya Black?" Harry noticed that the other two were addressed to the same unknown girl.

"Typical, she got off with a warning for the use of underage magic, and I got to stand in front of the entire Wizengamot."

Tossing it aside in disgust, Harry picked up the second letter, also sent from the Ministry of Magic. "Oh look, how nice, they are apologizing for the first letter, figures."

"Head of House; wonder what that means. Interesting, the second letter is addressed to a Milady Alya Cassiopeia Black." She mumbled.

Nervously, she picked up the last letter. "Looks to be from Gringotts, can't be too bad, right?"

The salutations filled her stomach with butterflies. "To Milady Alya Cassiopeia Black, Head of House Black, Heiress of House Potter."

"OK, bad enough." Remembering Sirius had made her his heir, plus the little addition at the end of the salutation, confirmed all of the letters were for her.

"So they want me meet with them to discuss my inheritance." Looking down at her newfound body, she had a sudden epiphany. One so great Alya almost started to bounce around the room in joy.

She was free. Free from manipulating Headmasters, free from fair weather friends and abusive relatives. Best of all, she was free from a raving lunatic intent on killing her.

"I bet old snake face wouldn't recognize me." She giggled finding herself happily dancing about the room. "I could walk out the door, and no one would be the wiser."

So many possibilities, she thought, moreover, because she was "Head of House" the Ministry didn't even care if she cast magic.

"Alright, first thing, I need some new clothing." Wearing Dudley's old castoffs was out. On her new body, they were excessively large, more like dressed in a circus tent.

Almost falling head first down the stairs, finding her center of gravity off, Alya searched the kitchen for her Aunt's pile of Woman's Magazines. Grabbing the stack, she rushed back upstairs. She had some Transfiguring to do.

"Not too bad," Alya commented as she turned around in front of a full-length mirror behind the door in her Aunts bedroom. With Harry's abysmal sense of fashion, especially women, selecting outfits from the magazine seemed a rather good start. Uncomfortable or not, she couldn't help but stare at the cute girl looking back at her. If circumstances were different, Harry might have been tempted to ask her to Hogsmeade.

"Wow, that's just too bloody weird."

With the ease in which she transfigured another outfit, Alya discovered that her metamorphosis had made her more in touch with her magic as well. She didn't think she was particularly stronger; it was just different, better.

The only thing distasteful however had been the need to transfigure several of her Aunts bras. Unfortunately, it didn't take long for Alya to realize that wearing that particular undergarment would be unavoidable.

"Makeup." The young girl panicked before retrieving one of the books Luna gave her for Christmas in the hope to taming the Potter hair. "Grooming and Beauty Spells for the Common Witch or Wizard."

Alya understood the needed for everything to be perfect. She couldn't chance anyone suspecting that she was anything other than what she appeared. If even an inkling that Harry Potter, the Boy who loved leaked to someone like Rita Skeeter, her life would be over. However, one thought bothered her quite a bit. Just because she looked like a girl, and even sounded like one, she didn't believe she acted like one.

Sitting back on the Aunt's bed, Alya tried to think who should she emulate. Luna or Fleur perhaps, even most of the girls in the DA might work however she was a Black right?

"Bellatrix is out since we are a little short on crazy today."

Alya grinned knowing exactly who she needed to copy Daphne Greengrass. Like many, Harry had often stopped to watch the beautiful blonde haired Slytherin walk through the halls.

While wandering about Privet Drive, channeling the epitome of a Pureblood Princess, Alya set other plans in motion as well. According to Dumbledore, she had to remain at her relative's house for two weeks to charge the blood wards. Due to her newfound interest in runes and warding, Sirius had let her borrow a number of books, one of them a rather old book on blood wards.

Simply, the Headmaster had been less than truthful, as it should take days not weeks to recharge the blood wards. However, accurate or not, that no longer mattered, only that it gave her a few extra days to prepare. Eventually, someone, perhaps Dumbledore himself would come to retrieve her and Alya planned on being long gone.

One thing for certain, no matter what happened afterward; she planned never to return to Four Privet Drive, Little Whinging Surrey.

HPHPHPHP

Wrapping herself in her Auror's cloak, Nymphadora Tonks worried for Harry not liking how he looked at King's Cross station. Like her mother, Tonks considered herself a Black, and although distantly related, he was family and family did not leave other family members alone at times like this.

"Where are you going, Harry?" Standing up as the door to Privet Drive opened, she reached for her wand but backed down. "Probably not Bellatrix but who is she?"

The metamorph Auror suddenly smiled. "Why you little sneak, just like your godfather, finding comfort in the arms of a beautiful woman. And by the look of it, she spent the night as well…naughty…naughty."

Grinning, Tonks quickly cast a Disillusionment Charm on herself before stepping out of the bushes only to slip and fall. Stifling a curse, she looked around, relieved to see the raven-haired girl had not stopped walking.

Quickly catching up, Tonks stood back as the girl drew her wand to summon the Knight Bus.

"Must be someone from school. " Feeling a little better for him, she turned back around, looking forward to sharing the news of Harry's little friend.

Stepping onto the street in front of the Leaky Cauldron, Alya felt relieved. At first, she wondered who was on Harry Watch, that was until she heard someone trip and fall. Her confidence grew when Tonks didn't stop her but she still Alya remained cautious, particularly since Stan Shunpike wouldn't stop staring. That was until Alya realized, the Knight Bus's conductor was checking her out. After that, she just felt annoyed.

"Creepy," Alya mumbled, quickly noticing some Cauldrons patrons gave her the once-over as she spoke with Tom, the owner of the pub. Understanding a little bit what women have to go through, she quickly found her room. At least if things went well, she would only have to stay at the inn for a few more days.

Feeling safer behind a few complex wards, Alya unshrunk her trunk. Seeing how little she owned, Alya knew she would need to start replacing her wardrobe. Why hadn't she gone shopping before? It's not for the lack of gold. Instead, year after year, she attended Hogwarts in ill-fitting hand me down clothing.

Alya finally understood why she never tried to better herself. Called a freak for most of her life, it came as no surprise that part of her must have believed it to be true. So why dress better, why assert herself in class, why make new friends, really why bother?

With a cry of frustration, she slammed the lid of her trunk, disgusted with what she had become and what it had cost her. At that moment, Alya swore that she would move forward. She wouldn't stand and let others dictate her life anymore. She would be proactive and beware those who stood in her way.

*Edited 4/14/17 Elsbeth*

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Walking down Diagon Alley, Alya found it unusually quiet. The people she did see moved their heads down. From what Tom said very few of his regular customers remained long after dark, even his business was hurting. As she continued, she could feel it, it was almost physical, the fear in the air.

"Oh, is that one of Helmut Lang's creations?" A young sandy-haired Witch greeted Alya warmly as she entered Madam Malkin's shop, a stark contrast to the feeling outside.

"Yes, it's from his latest summer collection," Alya replied smoothly, remembering reading an article on his most recent Paris fashions. Surprised that the Witch would know Muggle fashions, she didn't get a chance to say much more before an older woman, Alya recognized as Madam Malkin joined them.

"How may we help you today, dear?"

"Due to circumstances beyond my control, I find myself in the impossible situation of having to replace my entire wardrobe."

The older woman chuckled. "I see, well I am sure we can help you replace what you need. I am Anne Malkin, and this is my granddaughter and apprentice Margret.

"Ayla Black."

"It's a pleasure meeting you Miss Black." Alya could immediately see that her last name had some effect on the older woman. "Margret, let us move to the Chattox room, it will give Miss Black a little more privacy. Please make yourself comfortable, dear; I'll have my granddaughter measure you while I start bringing out some robes for you to select."

After ordering a collection of new knickers in a wide variety of colors, Alya found herself standing half-naked, in front of a girl she just met. As bizarre at that might be, admittedly, she was having fun. Of course, with the Malkin's catering to her every needs to be enhanced the experience quite a bit.

Admiring the beautifully made dark green robes, Alya stifled a giggle being somewhat distracted by her reflection. "Excuse me?"

Margret smiled. "I was wondering what school you attend. I graduated from Hogwarts three years ago."

"Oh, my father tutored me, mostly. Although nothing is set, I believe I might be attending Hogwarts this year." Sirius had tutored Alya most of her fourth year, so that much at least was true. As for Hogwarts, with the unprecedented freedom given to her by the transformation, Alya hadn't thought much about going back.

"Oh, I hope you can go."

As Margret spoke about her experience at school, Alya found the Hufflepuff's viewpoint of the last few years fascinating. Somehow, during their discussion, they started talking about the TriWizards Tournament, which Margret missed.

"Oh, did you know the French champion works around here?"

"Fleur Delacour?"

"Yes, she now works at Gringotts?"

Aya smiled. "Perhaps I'll get a glimpse of her before my meeting tomorrow."

Right, Alya thought to herself. What would she say to Fleur? 'Congratulations It's a girl!"

"I'm surprised that Ollivander's is closed." Changing the subject, Alya knew she needed to think about getting a new wand as her old one had slowly become unusable since her change.

The wand chooses its Witch or Wizard, and perhaps that was true. She no longer wanted to be that naíve eleven-year-old who the wand had chosen either, so perhaps it was time for them to part ways.

"I know. It's horrible to see so many of the shops closed" Shaking her head sadly; the former Hufflepuff helped Alya slip on a set of beautiful light blue robes, trimmed in Celtic knots.

"I like this one." Alya surprised herself by saying.

"I do as well, but the green one matches your eyes. " Looking towards the door, Margret leaned forward. "If you happen to need a new wand, although I haven't been there myself, go to Golovkin's. It sits across from Mr. Mulpepper's Apothecary in Knockturn Alley."

Nodding thanks, Alya looked up as Madam Malkin walked back into the dressing room with several more outfits for her to try on.

"I think those robes look lovely on you, dear." Madam Malkin said as she circled Alya. "I'll assume you wish the same charms on others you have already selected. Now, the important question, what time is your meeting tomorrow?"

"Right after lunch," Alya said hopefully.

"That will pose no problems."

"Thank you, so let's see. I believe I will wear the green tomorrow, adding the charms you have mentioned. "Alya continued adding several more outfits to her already large purchase.

Taking some notes, the older woman looked down and gave a half smile. "Not that those shoes aren't lovely my dear but…"

Alya gave the two women a smile, understanding that she still had a few more purchases to make. Thankfully, the Goblins didn't bat an eye when she walked into the Bank asking to get money from her alter-egos vault.

++++++++++

Standing half dressed, Alya laughed while admiring her new forest green dress robes. "Who would have thought the Boy-Who-Lived would be standing in her lacy black knickers, trying to decide what shoes for her to wear with her new outfit."

Suddenly, it became all too real, causing the raven-haired Witch to grab for one of the posters on the bed but missed falling down on her knees. Since this all began, part of her still believed that her gender change was nothing more than an exceptional prank. However, the meeting this afternoon proved otherwise. Goblins do not prank.

Had everything, her entire life been choreographed from the start? Who was she? Feeling sick, Alya closed her eyes, turning towards her Occlumency training.

Only after sneaking into the restricted section did she understand what Snape was trying to teach. Even better, she later found a Muggle book on meditation. Although in the end, it was a little too late, between the two books, she had managed at least learn how to center herself.

Closing her eyes, Alya pushed out a cleansing breath. "Alright, let's say that Sirius is my father. Who is my mother and why in sweet Morgana's name am I a girl?"

No answers were forthcoming, but there had been plenty of signs that her relationship with Sirius had been something more. For a start, he always looked at her with joy but with also a touch of unexplained sadness.

After the news of Harry selection as the fourth champion, Alya thought her godfather had lost his mind. She had never seen him so angry, half-expecting him to start hexing Dumbledore. Not that she could blame him.

Afterward, Sirius had become obsessed with pouring as much knowledge into her as possible. Almost every night, Alya would slip out of the castle to meet him in the Shrieking Shack. Most of the spells she learned were not found in any Hogwarts book, when asked about their origin, Sirius simply explained that they were Black Family magic.

Could that be why when the two weren't dueling, he would sit and entertain her with stories of the Black family? Did he want to make sure his daughter knew those stories so she could also pass them on? True Sirius never believed in the blood purity nonsense, but it never stopped him from being proud of his family's heritage.

So perhaps she was Sirius' daughter after all but how did it happen and how did she end up with the Potters?

++++++++++

Full dressed, with her hair in an intricate braid around a silver raven hairpin, Alya patiently waited in front of a Goblin teller. Although the trip through Diagon Alley had gone without incident, she still expected Dumbledore or someone else to drag her back to Privet Drive.

What she didn't know, since her transformation Ayla's mind and body had slowly become one. Someone meeting her now for the first time would be hard-pressed to admit that she wasn't born female. She even now felt comfortably into the role as a pureblood princess.

"What do you want?" The short fair-skinned humanoid didn't even bother to look up as he scribbled away on a piece of parchment.

"I have a meeting with my account manager Bogrod." Alya slipped the Gringotts notice in front of the teller, who looked at it for a moment before returning it.

"Third door on the left."

Nodding thanks, Alya strolled through the bank finding a large armored goblin guarding the door. Without a word, she passed by, entering a small office where an ancient looking Goblin sat behind a mahogany desk.

"On time I see, take a seat." Shuffling through a few papers, the account manager finally looked up and said. "Miss Alya Cassiopeia Black, Head of House Black, Heiress of House Potter."

"Yes," Alya said, although not as sure as she was a few moments before.

"Please sign here." The Goblin passed her a quill and a blank parchment.

"It's a blood quill."

"Of course."

Grimacing to herself, she signed her full name for the first time.

Taking the parchment and quill back, the Goblin looked down and nodded. "Alya Cassiopeia Black, Head of House Black and Heiress of House Potter although Alya Black would have been sufficient. Let's see..." Nodding to himself, he continued. "Daughter of Sirius Black and Lily Potter nee Evans, excellent, we can now proceed."

If the Goblin noticed the shocked face on Alya, he gave no notice. She found herself unable to breathe at the enormity of the news. Her whole life had been one big lie. She wondered what the account manager would think if she suddenly threw up on his desk.

"My name is Bogrod. I am the account manager of the Black Family."

“I see, I'm a little confused. I always assumed that the Black's line of succession ran through a male heir." Alya still tried to keep to the matter at hand, feeling numb at the news of her birth parents' names.

"That might have been true in the last hundred years or so; however like many pureblood families that have not always been the case." Passing over a small rosewood box with the Black family crest etched upon it, he continued. "If there is any doubt, I have an item that will easily answer that question."

Nodding, she opened the small box revealing a beautiful goblin made platinum ring. She felt a small pinch as it slid onto her finger. "I felt a…."

"Yes, it drew blood, so it appears that Black Family Magic agrees with you claiming Head of House."

"And if it didn't."

"You would be dead," Bogrod spoke in the same tone as one might speak about the weather.

"I see, I have a quick question before we continue. My name?"

The Goblin looked up confused. "Yes."

"I mean, when did you…why did you…I thought Harry Potter was made an heir."

The account manager looked at her for a moment. "Obviously you were mistaken. However, if you wish to talk to someone about the Potter holdings, you will have to set up another appointment."

Alya had no clue how to respond to that answer, did Sirius do something to make her his daughter at the time of his death. No, that made no sense. According to the Goblins, she was the daughter of Lily Potter and Sirius Black.

Ignoring the pensive and somewhat nauseous look on Alya face, the account manager continued. "Everything goes to you, however as Head of House, you may honor any or all of the other requests." Picking up another parchment from a pile of papers the goblin said, "Please look this over document; it is your father's will. You will have to determine what will be released according to his wishes."

Startled she quickly looked over the Will. "That's different. I'll have to read through it but if you would please go ahead and release the funds to Remus Lupin and Arthur Weasley."

Pushing aside other thoughts, Alya it odd that she could select what to validate in Sirius Will but at least for those two names, she didn't have a problem. Although not a significant amount of gold, Alya knew both men would put it to good use. Should she just release the rest, something told her no.

"Andromeda Tonks, does she happen to be related to a Nymphadora Tonks?"

"Yes, Nymphadora Tonks is her daughter. Andromeda Tonks was disowned after marrying a Muggle-born named Theodore Tonks." Bogrod shrugged.

"Sirius, my father, would like to bring Andromeda back into the Black family. Is that going to be a problem?"

The Goblin shook his head. "Not at all, as Head of House you are required to fill out a handful forms which we have already prepared for you."

"Sounds like I might need a solicitor," Aya said while looking over the paperwork.

"I recommend the firm Tonks, Bradley and Heywood."

Alya gave a soft giggle. "Tonks…would not that be a conflict of interest?"

Bogrod gave a toothy grin. "The Blacks would just call it good business."

"I see, well can you set up an appointment for me?" Alya asked while starting on another stack of documents passed to her.

"I will see what I can do." The Goblin wrote something down before picking up his copy of the papers Alya had in her hand. "As you might have noticed, the Black portfolio is quite diverse."

"What an egregious amount of wealth." Alya thought to herself. Besides gems and coin, the family had an interest in an incredible number of businesses in the magical and Muggle world.

"I'm surprised at the amount of Muggle investments."

"Indeed." Bogrod nodded but kept in eye on the Witch to see how she reacted. "Orion Black and his father were pragmatists as well as good businessmen. Unlike many in their household, both did quite a bit of business in the Muggle world."

Alya gave a small smile; she started to find her new family was much more complicated and interesting than they first appeared. Noticing the documents included a number properties scattered all over the world, she found the one she was looking for.

"12 Grimmauld Place," Alya commented, feeling mixed about ever stepping foot into that house again. Admittedly, she also wasn't thrilled about dealing with that particular House Elf. Still, it was the Black's ancestral home, her home. That gave her a warm feeling, something she realized she never had, a real home of her own.

Alya suddenly called out. "Kreacher."

An ancient looking House Elf appeared in the center of the room. "Nasty brat…" He started to say then stopped. "Little Miss? How can you be here with Black magic?"

"Hello, Kreacher." Alya smiled while showing her ring. "I am Alya Cassiopeia Black, the new Head of House."

The House Elf studied her carefully for a moment before happily bobbing his head up and down. "How may I help you, Milady?"

"Are the others still living at 12 Grimmauld Place?"

"No, the blood traitors and Mudbloods have left."

It seems his values had not changed much, Ayla thought, she would have to work on that later. Reaching into her pouch, she pulled out a handful of gold coins and a key.

"Please pay Tom what I owe him for the room at the Leaky Cauldron. You will find my things in room 311."

"Does that mean you are coming to live with Kreacher, little Miss?" He asked hopefully.

"Yes. When I'm finished here, I will call upon you to take me home. Oh, if you would, Kreacher, please start cleaning Grimmauld Place. As it is right now, it's less than habitable."

Alya thought about that daunting task. Perhaps Dobby might be willing to help. If nothing else, it would be amusing to see her friend's reaction to her sudden change in gender.

As the old Black House Elf disappeared, Bogrod shook his head. "Interesting fellow…are you ready to see your vaults?"

*Edited 4/14/17 Eslbeth*

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Nymphadora, Tonks along with four of her teammates, Apparated into the streets, on the north side of Diagon Alley, near Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlor. Finding the shop already swarming with Aurors, she stepped inside, reporting to the Senior Auror in charge.

“Wotcher, Savage, what happened?”

“We are still taking dispositions but looks like five Death Eaters tried to kidnap Mr. Fortescue.”

“For what, the man sells ice-cream.” Tonks looked around noticing the smashed windows and holes in the walls. “Looks like he put up a hell of a fight.”

“Wasn’t him actually, he was stunned for most of it. The young lady in the blue robes over in the corner managed to take care of them.”

“What all five…I know her.” Tonks' eyes opened wide, recognizing her as the girl who she had seen at Privet Drive.

“You do?”

“Well, we haven’t been formally introduced,” Tonks explained.

“I see, well that young Witch is Alya Cassiopeia Black, from what I heard she is now Head of House Black.”

“Head of House?” Tonks whispered. She had been told Harry Potter had been made Sirius’ Heir, so who was this girl? “So what happened?”

“According to Mr. Fortescue, five men entered his store, stunning him after proclaiming that He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named required his presence. According to witnesses, the five Death Eaters immediately turned their wands on the two women. After dodging several AKs and transfiguring a couple of tables to block the ones aimed at Miss Malkin, Miss Black cast a Bombardia on the store room door.”

“Did she miss?”

The Auror laughed. “Doubtful, the resulting explosion injured two assailants rather seriously, a third fatally when a piece of wood nicked an artery in his neck. The man simply bled out before he hit the floor. The last two attackers were taken down with bone-breakers, although one of them also had a rather nasty looking knife wound to the leg.”

“Knife wound?”

“Miss Black threw a knife across the room hitting him in the thigh when he attempted to attack Miss Malkin.”

“Her mother must have taught her that,” Tonks said while looking at the young woman.

“Her mother?” Auror Savage said surprised.

“Black women usually have a knife or two on them.” Tonks knew her mother favored a long handled Scottish sgian-dubh that she kept in her boot. “Keeps away unwanted suitors.”

“Right.” Savage chuckled.

Grinning, she pointed to the two girls. “Do you mind…?”

“No, not at all, Tonks. Keep em’ company if you will. It’s hard enough having to deal with an investigation while trying to keep a Head of House happy.”

As she drew closer, the pink haired Auror watched a very happy looking shop owner join them.

“Please Mr. Fortescue, no more; it’s going to come out of our ears.” Margret Malkin laughed as a large bowl of ice cream was set down in front of them.

“That’s fine, child, but keep your money.” He smiled at the two gratefully. “Come on by anytime, my treat.” Mr. Fortescue nodded to Tonks as he went back to cleaning his shop.

“That’s very sweet of him, Margret,” Alya said before acknowledging the pink hair. “Madam Auror, is it possible for my friend to go home?”

Taking pity on the girl who looked uncomfortable sitting in the middle of the destroyed ice-cream parlor, Tonks smiled. “I don’t see a problem, as long as she’s available to speak to one of our Aurors if they have any more questions.”

“Thank you.”

Tonks nodded then turned to Alya. “I’m sorry Miss, but I believe that you will have to remain.”

“That’s not a problem, just let me see my friend off.”

As the two walked towards the door, Margret leaned forward hugging the raven-haired beauty. She seemed surprised for a moment, before returning the embrace.

“Thank you for saving my life.” Margret sniffed while holding on to her young friend.

Nodding, Alya whispered. “Floo me if you want to talk, OK. I’ll come right on over.”

Margret gave a smile, before Apparating away.

As she returned to the shop, Alya wondered when fighting for one’s life became so commonplace. She knew Margret hadn’t taken almost being murdered well, but to Alya, it was just another day in Diagon Alley.

“Do you mind if I have a seat, Miss?”

“No please.” Pointing to a spoon, Alya said. “As you can see we have plenty of ice-cream left over if you’re interested.”

“No thank you. I’m sorry, I haven’t formally introduced myself. My name is Nymphadora Tonks.”

“Alya Cassiopeia Black, but I believe you knew that already. So what can I do for you, cousin?”

Smiling, knowing the young girl would obviously know of their family connection, she leaned forward to whisper. “I saw you at….”

Suddenly, Tonks reached for her wand but relaxed as Alya cast some privacy wards around the two of them.

“Now what were we talking about again?”

“Sorry…yes…I saw you at Privet Drive.”

“I see?” Alya reached for her spoon taking a small bite of ice cream into her mouth.

“It was you, wasn’t it?” When Alya didn’t reply, Tonks continued. “Miss, please tell me where Harry went? We’re all really worried about him.”

Ayla took one late bite of the peanut butter and chocolate ice cream before setting down the spoon. “After the last couple of years, he has his doubts.”

Tonks looked confused not understanding what she meant about that.

“Anyway, cousin, I assure you, he is perfectly safe.”

“That damn invisibility cloak of his, he walked right past me when you left Privet Drive, didn’t he.” Nymphadora groaned. She realized she should have stopped the two of them before they stepped onto the Knight Bus.

Alya just shrugged, taking another small bite of ice cream. She couldn’t believe it. After escaping from Privet Drive, she still ended up dueling Death Eaters and interrogated by an Order member.

“12 Grimmauld Place” Tonks began.

“Nymphadora, as much as Harry likes you, I suggest you keep that thought to yourself,” Alya said somewhat testily but wanted to laugh at Tonk’s face, as she struggled at hearing her hated name. “You and your friends will find the wards of my home are not as welcoming as they once were.”

Alya didn’t think they would test them, but it didn’t matter as she planned to reapply the Fidelius Charm when she got the chance.

Tonks frowned unhappily before looking down at Ayla’s hand. “Even if you are Bellatrix’s daughter, you wouldn’t be Head of House.”

Alya laughed. “I am not Aunt Bellatrix’s daughter, Nymphadora.”

Tonks made a face again but didn’t correct her. “Then who? Regulus?”

Banishing the privacy wards around them, Alya still didn’t reply as a handful of Aurors approached. “I hope everything went well.”

Auror Savage smiled congenially. “Yes Miss, witnesses easily corroborated your story, although we might have some more questions at another time. Also, if it wouldn’t be an imposition, may we look at that dagger of yours?”

As Head of House, Tonks knew that Alya had the right to refuse so was surprised when she simply nodded. Slapping her hand on her thigh, several of Tonk’s colleagues jumped back as the knife suddenly appeared in the young girl’s hand.

“Thank you, Miss.” An older Auror stepped forward, not bothering to hold the blade himself. “Auror Savage, it’s as I expected. The wound contained lingering bits of magic that match the blade. It’s most definitely enchanted but not dark. It’s a beautiful knife, Egyptian if I am not mistaken.”

“Yes, I believe so,” Alya answered remembering all the interesting items inside the Black family vault, including a pair of beautifully crafted Egyptian daggers.

According to Bogrod, the knives were a gift from Septrum Black, who brought them back from the Fourth Crusade and given them to his wife Isabelle on their wedding day. For some reason, Alya had felt drawn to the pair.

Sliding the blade into her boot, Alya mused about one of the nice things about being a Head of House; the Aurors couldn’t search her without her consent. If they did, they would have been surprised to find that she also carried two more blades and her old wand.

Even with it on her, however, she didn’t know how much use it would be. With her old wand becoming harder to use since leaving Privet Drive, Alya had been lucky to pick up a new one before today.

Although Ash seemed ordinary enough wood, she had been surprised at her new wand’s core, never hearing of one with hair from an Egyptian flying cat. Looking at the hole in the wall that used to be a door, one couldn’t deny the results though.

“Thank you for remaining once more. If we have any questions, we will be sure to Owl you.”

Aya smiled. “I’m glad everything turned out as well as it did, Auror Savage.”

“Miss Alya can we…?” Tonks stepped forward.

“I’m sorry cousin, perhaps another time.” Alya gave her best smile before calling Kreacher who touched her hand before the two vanished, leaving a very frustrated Tonks behind.

+++++++

“Evening, Nanna.” Alya smiled at the portrait of Walburga Black before taking a seat on an old Victorian love seat.

“Good evening child, I’m surprised you didn’t Apparate yourself.” The voice of Walburga Black said warmly, which would have surprised those who had stood in front of her portrait before.

“I still get a little sick. My instructor told me that might happen as I took the abbreviated course.”

“Well keep practicing, I remember Bellatrix getting ill regularly when she first started to learn how to Apparate.”

Alya nodded, she had been happy to discover, as Head of House, she could get her Apparating license early. The Black Family account manager even managed to get her a spot in the next class, taught at the Department of Magical Transportation the next morning.

The image of Walburga Black could see that something else was bothering her granddaughter. “Did you not have a good time with your friend? You had been looked forward spending the day with her.”

Alya nodded and then sighed. “I killed a man today.”

The portrait made an anxious face for a moment. “Explain.”

Taking a deep breath, Alya began describing the fight in the ice-cream parlor.

Her reintroduction to Walburga Black had been memorable, to say the least. Like Kreacher, Walburga Black believed at first that she was a young Bellatrix Black. When Alya told the woman that she was Sirius’ daughter and Head of House she expected the witch to start screaming. Instead, the two of them had a conversation long into the night.

Her grandmother had been devastated to learn that all of her children and most of her house were now dead at the hands of Voldemort. It was about that point Alya broke down. It was too much, the transformation, the truth about her parents and the death of Sirius. Once she could breathe again, Alya told her grandmother everything. Starting with the death of James and Lilly Potter, her years with the Dursleys and her school year experiences, she left nothing out.

Daughter of Pollux Black and Irma Crabbe, Walburga Black was taught at a young age to look down on anyone but a Pureblood Witch or Wizard; she had been both horrified and amazed as she listened to her granddaughter. Part of her could not understand how a half-blood had claimed the Head of House until she listened further. As Alya told her story, Walburga knew the child was a Black. There was a hint of iron in her eyes which, even with all that had happen, remained strong. However, even iron would become brittle when too much heat was applied.

She knew that the Black family magic that permeated the walls had already welcomed Alya Black, becoming part of her as much as she was becoming part of it. It was at that moment; Walburga Black vowed to help her grandchild. To give her the tools to which she could become one of the greatest Heads of House and in turn, revenge themselves upon those who had come to harm the Black family.

“I am very proud of you, my dear.” Walburga Black spoke kindly to the young girl who sat there nervously, expecting that her newfound grandmother would start hating her.

‘Really…I thought.” Alya sat back hiding her tears.

“You did not set out to kill that man. No, you protected yourself and your friend. Frankly, I do not understand what Mr. Fortescue did to warrant the Dark Lords attention…”

“He sells ice-cream.”

“Indeed child and because of you, he can go home to his family. Now, why don’t you take a bath and I’ll have Kreacher bring you some hot chocolate and biscuits for afterward.”

“Thank you, Nanna.” With a half-smile, Alya grabbed a small red book before heading upstairs.

The bribe of hot chocolate and cookies had somewhat become a joke between the two of them although at the start it wasn't particularly funny. After the meeting with the Goblins, the chances of it all being a prank was obviously non-existent. In turn, it meant Harry Potter was actually a girl.

She didn’t realize it, but she had compartmentalized it all. Part of her enjoyed the thought of running away, of a new adventure, the other more rational part believed it to be an elaborate gag and in the end, she would end up spending the rest of her summer at the Burrow as Harry.

The next morning, those walls came tumbling down. For most boys, getting a glimpse of a naked girl would be the high point of their day. For Alya, it was a slap of reality. With that, she refused to change clothes, bathe and if possible not use the toilet. That, of course, proved impossible, nature dictated otherwise. However, she did it in the dark.

Her grandmother had other ideas, allowing Alya to wallow in her own filth for a couple of days before she acted. Alya was stubborn, Walburga Black was just as stubborn and poor Kreacher was stuck in the middle. In the end, Alya saw reason, mostly because it was rather disgusting.

Now Walburga Black helped Alya on what it meant to be a woman of the Black family, how to dress, how to behave in certain situations and the other million and one things that girls already knew by her age. Still, on occasion, Alya felt like a voyeur when looking in a mirror.

During the time she refused to bathe, Ayla discovered the little red book hidden away in the Black Library. Inside, it talked about a ritual called the Mutatio-femina. An obscure bit of Black family magic created in the middle ages as a result of the Black Death. According to family history, with so many men of the family falling to the plague, Gaxcrux Black created the little bit of magic to make sure that all of his heirs would be males.

Beyond the whole aspect of Sirius having an affair with her mother, neither she nor her grandmother understood why he performed the ritual or how Alya ended up with the Potters.

Nor did it answer the ultimate question, why did she suddenly turn from Harry Potter back into Alya Black. A failed ritual would more often kill the fetus, not suddenly change the baby fifteen years later back into a girl.

*Edited 4/14/17 Eslebth*

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Alya Black wiped off the slight sheen of sweat on her brow as she worked inside her father's old bedroom. She could have easily cleaned the room by magic. However, the tactile luxury of touching her father's things made it much more personal. From books to awards, she lovingly wiped them down with a fine cloth but not before studying each one thoroughly. Touching them, looking through Sirius' bedroom she hoped to get a better understanding of her father.

But who exactly was her father? She always assumed it was James Potter. Even now, with everything that had happened, she couldn't just dismiss her feelings for him, no more than her feelings for Sirius.

Of course, she was furious with all of them for the secret they kept. Both men apparently had been involved, for Harry to look like James and for Sirius to make sure that he turned out as a male. Lily too, who carried her for nine months, knew the truth as well.

As much as Alya tried, however, she couldn't get angry at her mother. Memories of Lily bravely standing before Voldemort, begging him to spare the life of her child still haunted her dreams. What she felt now was a terrible longing, a real need for her mother, for motherly wisdom, for support, for an understanding shoulder to cry upon.

And that was the cusp of it, who was she exactly. She had been Harry Potter for most of her life, and then suddenly she was Alya Black, daughter of Sirius Black. One thing that did bother her scared her even, who else knew about this secret? It couldn't be common knowledge; Harry Potter would have had a slightly different welcome when first appearing in the Wizarding world.

Was Dumbledore, who she already had serious doubts about, also involved? Worse, could he have manipulated her parents into making her a Potter, for the sake of the prophecy? That thought made her a little sick, as what other plans did the so-called leader of light have in store for her. She remembered as a child listening through the cupboard door a documentary on the Great War, how generals would call for attacks that lead to the death of thousands, just for a few extra meters of enemy trench. What was the life of the Potters or Blacks compared to the death of Voldemort?

Shaking a little in fear and anger, Alya sat on her father's bed pulling a small black photograph book on to her lap hoping it would calm her down. Running her hands over the cover, Alya opened it revealing photos, images of young men and women in their prime, most of whom now lay dead. Turning the pages, she quickly found the Potters, James wrapping his arms around Lily, while standing to his right, Sirius watching the pair mockingly. Behind the three stood Remus and of course, the traitor Peter Pettigrew.

Although not large, the photo-book contained quite a few images she had not seen before. One, however, caught her attention. A small blonde girl, perhaps Marlene McKinnon, stood next to Sirius holding his hand. Neither of them could be much older than seven or eight. Behind the two, dressed in Muggle jeans and a Rolling Stones t-shirt, stood a slightly older girl making horns with her fingers behind her father's head. Startling enough, the young girl looked a little like Ayla's own reflection, except for the violet eyes.

Confused, Alya called out. "Kreacher."

"Little Miss?" The Black House-elf appeared, then looked around the room frowning, "You're not cleaning again are you?"

"What, yes…wait no…not really, I'm just going through my father's things." Turning the photo book around, she asked. "Who's this?"

Kreacher studied the book for a moment and then nodded. "Miss Belle."

"Bellatrix?" Surprised, she turned the book around to study the image closer. "Really, what in the world is she doing in Muggle clothing?"

"Kreacher wouldn't know." The old House-Elf said making a face. "Tipsy wondering if you're ready for lunch."

Looking up from the image, Alya frowned. "Already?" Casting a tempest spell, she looked shocked. "Where did the time go? Yes please, I'll be down in a moment."’

Thankfully, Alya had been able to acquire another House Elf. Although his presence had become bearable, Kreacher's cooking still gave her nightmares. Apparently, the old House-Elf only had one maybe two good recipes, and that was about it. Of course, allowing Alya in the kitchen was out of the question, so with Dobby's help, she managed to bond with another elf.

"Cheeky little bugger." Alya laughed while flipping another page. What Malfoy's old House-Elf didn't tell her, when he left their service he went ahead and bonded with Harry Potter. Although she expected Hermione to have a fit, Alya didn't mind too much especially after the way Dobby reacted when she called for him the first time. Alya thought his eyes were going to pop out of their sockets. She also wondered if her friends would have the same reaction.

Suddenly the weight of the last few days crashed upon her once again. Clutching the book to her chest, she slowly made her way downstairs. After looking at Sirius' friends, she now wondered what her friends were doing. Disappearing without an explanation seemed a little childish right now; however, in the end, she believed her decision had been a good one. What she needed to do now was talk to her friends, explain what had happened. They deserved it, especially those who followed her into the Department of Mysteries.

Still, Alya couldn't see telling the entire Wizarding world about her transformation; frankly, after the way she was treated last year, it was none of their bloody business. Still, would they hate her? That thought scared her but she knew, if nothing else, they already had earned an explanation of what happened to Harry Potter.

++++++++++

Hermione Granger sat in the home of the Weasleys, worried, concerned for her best friend, her first friend, Harry Potter. He had gone missing without telling anyone, running off with some unknown girl and no one, even Dumbledore, knew of his whereabouts.

Finally settling down her Arithmancy book, having read the same page several times, Hermione realized that she blamed herself. She had damaged their relationship so much that he now kept secrets from her. Why would he have kept the girl secret, why would he have not told her his plans? The only reason, Harry no longer trusted her. Hermione felt herself trembling, unhappy at that thought.

She knew siding with Ron had been foolish, mistakenly believing that if Harry had been telling the truth about the Goblet of Fire, Dumbledore would have spoken up. In the end, Harry, of course, had forgiven them, but he had been deeply hurt.

"Did you see her today? Merlin's beard that black thing she wore." Hermione suddenly had the urge to start throwing things, as Ron's voice came from the other room.

"It's called"

"A bustier."

"Little brother."

"Whatever you call it, it was damn sexy," Ron replied with a sigh. "Of course, she wouldn't wear something like that. I mean, you know. Did you see her today? I thought she might come inside."

"How could we not."

"You couldn't."

"Take your eyes off of her."

Ginny, who sat on the other couch working on her homework, took one look at Hermione before stepping into the other room. "Who are you talking about now?"

"Don't concern yourself, dear sister, she's just one of the many girls Ron fancies." Fred winked at his younger brother who looked down blushing.

"What's her name, the other one who didn't come into the store?" Ginny demanded.

"Alya Black."

George could help but laugh at his sister's reaction to the name. She knew of Ron's crush on the Head of House Black, but that wasn't the reason why Ginny already hated the girl.

Before Ginny could reply with something unkind, Hermione burst into the room.

"Did you ask her about Harry?"

Fred shook his head. "Sorry Hermione, she didn't even enter the shop, just looked through the window for a couple a seconds before moving on."

"Plus, Ronniekins was too busy staring at her…" George began.

"I was not," Ron replied testily.

"You should have spoken to her, Ron. Aren't you concerned for Harry?" Hermione looked to Ginny who nodded.

"What? I can just run up to a Head of House and accuse her of kidnapping Harry. I mean, she would hex me. Look what she did to those Death Eaters." Ron shook his head.

"Still, Ron, she might have told you." Hermione insisted. "Still, seems rather strange for her to show up."

"You mean to show up and take Harrykins away." Fred laughed; quite proud of their business partner hoping he was having a lovely time with the beautiful Witch.

"I wonder if she's Sirius' daughter," Ginny said ignoring her brother's comments. "At least that's what Professor Lupin believes."

"Not sure about that, she looks a lot like a younger version of Bellatrix, kind of scary. Maybe she is…" Ron made a frown, apparently trying to figure it out himself.

George said thoughtfully. "No, she wouldn't have been made Head of House."

"So that's how they met. "

"What are you thinking, Hermione?" Ginny asked.

"Remember, during the TriWizards Tournament how Harry would sneak off and train with Sirius."

Ginny didn't look particularly pleased. "So Harry…."

"Could be, it's not like our Harry would have run off with a complete stranger, even with someone as beautiful as Alya Black."

"So true, Fred." George laughed as his sister made some unhappy growling noises.

"But why would Sirius have kept her a secret?" Ron shook his head. "I mean, couldn't she just have gone to Hogwarts like the rest of us?"

"Maybe she didn't know Sirius was her father."

"And don't forget, he was in prison for thirteen years, it's not like she could have lived with him anyway." Hermione pointed out to the group.

Ron grinned sheepishly. "And now Harry is sharing a house with her."

"Lucky sod," George commented, laughing at both girls' reactions.

"Yes, poor old Harry. He must be having a terrible summer." Fred chuckled.

Hermione harrumphed. "I'm sure she's like a sister to him."

"Right." The twins looked at one another then grinned, before walking towards the kitchen to join the meeting,

"Children, you will have to go up to your rooms." Molly Weasley smiled congenially as she intercepted the group.

Hermione shook her head. "I'm sorry Mrs. Weasley; we have just as much right to know where Harry is as anyone."

"Molly, they are just concerned for him, like all of us." Arthur Weasley nodded to the children, allowing them to pull up chairs with the rest of the Order members.

"Fine, Arthur, however, once we find out about his whereabouts, I want them upstairs." Frowning at her husband a moment, she turned around as Dumbledore stepped into the front of the kitchen. "I'm sorry, Albus."

"No, No…it's quite alright my dear." Albus Dumbledore smiled good-naturedly at everyone in front of him. "Thank you all for coming. I hereby open another meeting of the Order of the Phoenix. As we have non-members at the table, perhaps we will not follow the normal order of precedence."

"Even when Potter is missing, he disrupts the natural order of things." Severus Snape could help but comment.

"Now, Severus." Albus admonished the potion master. "Bill, how did your meeting go with Alya Black?"

"It went well. Apparently, she asked for me specifically because of my recent experience as a curse breaker in Egypt."

"Bet you Harry told her that," Ron said.

Bill Weasley shrugged. "Perhaps, she had some questions about improving the wards around the Black's ancestral home and their other properties."

"Is she going to contract you to do it, son?"

"No, most likely she will do it herself."

Hermione gasped. "Impossible, she's what, a fifth or six years."

"Well, she seems quite knowledgeable when it comes to wards. Even the book she brought as a reference was impressive. "The Thirteen Ways," I doubt there are more than two, maybe three copies in existence.

I also understood why she asked for me; the book contains several chapters on Egyptian wards, similar to ones I have run across before. And if you ask mom, the book is not Dark Magic, although it most likely came from the Black Family Library."

"What did she say about Harry, dear?" Molly asked hopefully.

"Sorry, I did ask, but she didn't appear to be too interested in speaking about him, other than to tell me that he was doing well."

"Albus, you must do something." Mrs. Weasley began. "The Ministry…"

The older wizard shook his head. "I don't believe getting the Ministry involved would be wise. No, I would prefer to keep the matter of Harry's disappearance a secret for now."

"But he was kidnapped!"

"Do you really believe that, Molly?" Remus Lupin asked.

"You still believe her to be Sirius' daughter?"

Remus nodded. "I think so Arthur."

"I'm amazed the mutt was able to keep such a secret for so long, I'm impressed." Snape sneered.

"And that's another thing, Headmaster." Hestia Jones, one of the younger members of the Order said. "How safe is Potter now, especially after Black's run in with those Death Eaters."

"The Dark Lord will not retaliate against Miss Black," Snape replied.

"Truly?"

Snape looked uncomfortable for a moment then nodded. "Apparently the Dark Lord was impressed, with her taking down five of his servants with little effort. I believe, however, Bellatrix was the deciding factor. She was positively giddy."

"Giddy?" Hestia asked.

"Yes, it was rather disturbing. She commented that the fools got what they deserved attacking the true head of the Black Family."

"True Head of the House." Remus frowned.

"Even if she didn't have respect for her cousin Sirius, he must have taught the girl." Alastor Moody chuckled. "According to the Aurors, Miss Black is mighty good with a wand and a knife."

"A knife?" Arthur asked.

"Aye, all Black women carry them. Ask Nymphadora where she keeps hers." Moody smiled.

Knowing her friend, Hestia couldn't help but laugh. "Right, so Harry should be safe for now."

"At least from Death Eaters." Fred snickered over in the corner.

Ignoring the twins' comment, Kingsley Shacklebolt said. "It's a good move politically as well. Although the Black Family has lost much of its political clout in the last few years, many of the non-aligned Dark and Grey families still will look to them for guidance."

"I'm sure there is a financial aspect as well, especially with the Ministry putting a hold on all of Malfoy's accounts."

"Indeed, Remus." Dumbledore nodded sagely. "I expect Voldemort to send an envoy to Miss Black, most likely Narcissa Malfoy."

Everyone turned to Snape who nodded in confirmation.

"Then we need to get Harry away from her before she turns him over to Who-Must-Not-Be-Named."

"Molly, if our suspicions are correct and Alya is Sirius, daughter, she wouldn't do that," Remus said kindly. "No, I think Sirius made plans if anything happened to him for her to provide sanctuary for Harry."

"But she is just a child."

"She's head of Noble and Most Ancient House of Black," Arthur said. "Not meaning to be disrespectful, Albus, but Sirius was never happy with you sending Harry back to those Muggles every summer."

"It was for the best; his family would be able to look after his well-being better than anyone."

"I'm not sure about that, Headmaster." Ron surprised himself saying. "Err, I mean that Harry never considered them family."

Hermione sighed, another thing she felt she failed with him. However, anytime she asked Harry about the problems with his relatives, he refused to talk about it.

"Ron's right, they never treated him like family." Hermione shifted in her seat as all of the adults turn to look at her. "We think the two of them met the year before, during the Tournament." She couldn't help but blurt out.

"A very astute observation, Miss Granger." Dumbledore gave her a grandfatherly smile. "I couldn't help but agree, although I wish that Harry would have spoken to us first. But perhaps this is all for the best, for now."

"I can't believe he didn't say anything to you or Ron." Mrs. Weasley said somewhat accusingly to the children in the room, apparently unhappy that Harry would be left with the Black girl.

Ron looked at Hermione who shrugged. "Mom, we're mates but were not as close as we once were." He said sadly.

"Luna must have known," Ginny spoke up. "I mean, the two of them were pretty close last year."

"Miss Lovegood, I see. I do remember Professor Flitwick mentioning how Harry received detention after an altercation with several of his House because of her."

"You mean how he helped Luna ward her trunk." George chuckled.

"Yes well, as much as I applaud standing up for one's friends, sending Miss Edgecombe and Miss Scott to the infirmary was unnecessary," Dumbledore said sadly.

Hermione had been a little confused when she learned that her best friend had been the one who had helped Luna. He had become more interested in his grades, she assumed because of his Owls. They even spent more time together, studying but when did he learn those spells. Had Harry been sneaking out like the fourth year, but this time to meet with Alya?

"Bints deserved it."

"Ginny."

"Mom, they treat Luna horribly, I'm glad that he was able to help her," Ginny replied although somewhat jealous of her old childhood friend.

"Now we know who taught our little Harrykins about wards."

"Right you are Georgie, perhaps a little hands-on tutoring."

"I think we have gotten off topic." Dedalus Diggle interrupted the Weasley twins before they could continue further. "We still have our reports."

"Yes, thank you, Dedalus." Dumbledore nodded. "Perhaps if you all would write to Harry, I'm sure that Miss Black would not refuse to give him letters from his friends."

As the children were led back upstairs, Remus turned to Dumbledore. "You should have allowed Tonks to take Harry to her mother's house. She was quite upset with you."

"Tonks doesn't seem to be pleased with you either, Remus, is that why she isn't here tonight?" Hestia asked.

"No, she said that she had something to do with her parents. Albus, I think that maybe we should give Harry the time he needs."

The Headmaster sighed. "For the time being, yes, let him have a chance to mourn his godfather. However, I will need to speak to him before the summer is out. "Thinking for a moment, the Headmaster continued. "I will send some polite inquiries to Miss Black. Perhaps I can arrange a meeting with her."

Remus closed his eyes as the others began to speak about the troubles in the Wizarding world. Voldemort's attack on the ice-cream parlor had been one of many, but that wasn't why he looked troubled.

"Alya Black," Remus whispered. "How is that possible?"

*Edited 4/14/17 Elsbeth*

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Andromeda Tonks née Black, tall regal, the middle daughter of Cygnus and Druella Black looked down upon her child with warm eyes. "You look beautiful, Nymphadora."

"Mom," Tonks whined much the same way when at the age of six she declared that she didn't like her name anymore.

"Hush." Moving her daughter's hair out of her face, she frowned. "So are you and your father planning on telling me anything about this dinner tonight?"

Andromeda's curiosity had been more than piqued when her husband had informed her about the dinner evenings plans, even suggesting that she take Dora to buy new dress robes.

Tonks sniggered, trying to ignore her mother; while changing the color of her hair a few times before deciding upon its natural coloring.

With an exasperated sigh, Andromeda gave her husband a reproachful look as he entered the living room. "For a Hufflepuff, you're acting awfully Slytherin like."

Before giving his wife of over twenty years a kiss, Ted Tonks couldn't help but smirk. It wasn't very often that he managed to keep things hidden from his very astute wife. However, he doubted that even she would believe what he had learned since the new head of the Black family requested a meeting. Although he had brought his daughter into some of the discussions, he knew that both women were in for a surprising night.

"Dromeda, Dora you both look lovely. In fact, I don't remember the last time I saw our daughter dress so well."

"Dad!"

Ted smiled at his two girls, taking them by the hand. "Are you ready?"

When the familiar feeling of being pressed very hard from all sides, as if pushed into a thin tube, faded, Andromeda looked around at their destination. Standing in the center of a small wooded park, surrounded by beautiful terraced Victorian homes, the location had been a familiar place to play with her cousins when she was a child. "Ted?"

Taking her arm into his, Ted led his wife out of the small park towards a familiar looking townhome.

"The wards..." Knowing the power behind the wards surrounding 12 Grimmauld Place, Andromeda was more than a little surprised to find them welcoming.

Nymphadora looked confused as well. "The Fidelius Charm?"

"The Goblins, through a request from the home's new owner, demanded that Dumbledore dispel the charm."

Andromeda, still a little overwhelmed couldn't help but chuckle. "I'm sure that Alya Black was quite upset when she couldn't find her home."

"But how did she know that Dumbledore had cast the charm?"

Her father smiled. "You will have to ask her yourself."

Before she could reply, the door to the home opened, revealing Alya Black, dressed in beautiful black and silver Acromantula silk robes.

"Good evening, Mister Tonks, a pleasure to meet you again. Please follow me into the front parlor; we have much to discuss."

As Tonks followed her parents into the house, she whispered. "Morgana's tits, what happened to this place?"

Even with Molly Weasley and all her brood cleaning the house, it never looked so clean. With the brass gas lamps giving off a soft almost welcoming glow, the wallpaper decorating the hallway appeared new. Along with the rotted carpet, the dreaded umbrella stand was missing as well, replaced with an antique stand that fit the hall quite well.

The front parlor, however, had always been inaccessible, the portrait of Walburga Black somehow keeping the door sealed. One of the largest rooms, in Victorian times it would have been the reception hall and the showplace of Black family power. Along with painting, statues and other items symbolizing the family's status, a small round table plus several comfortable looking chairs filled the room.

Wondering why Sirius mother's portrait appeared to be empty, Nymphadora followed her parents into the front parlor where her father quickly made introductions.

"Miss Black, may I introduce my family." Ted Tonks nodded to his daughter. "I believe you know my daughter Dora already."

"Nymphadora it’s good to see you again." Alya stifled a giggle, well aware that she would be paying the piper for the continued use of the dreaded name.

"And this is my wife, Andromeda."

"Greetings, Andromeda, my name is Alya Cassiopeia Black, and I welcome you and your family into my home."

Nymphadora looked at her mother, surprised as she curtsied deeply to the young woman. "Thank you, Lady Black."

"Please, call me Alya; we are all family after all." Helping her Aunt rise, Alya lead the three to the small table. "Please have a seat…Kreacher."

"Yes, little miss." The House Elf appeared.

"Refreshment if you please."

"Seems my husband has been keeping secrets from me." Andromeda gave him a questioning look as the House Elf passed him a large white envelope.

"Entirely my fault… first things first." Alya nodded to her uncle who pulled out a parchment and a quill in front of his wife.

Andromeda Tonks née Black raised an eyebrow before looked down reading the document. With tear-filled eyes, she whispered. "Oh."

Alya smiled happily. "One of my father's last requests was for you to be brought back into the family, which I am more than happy to do."

Picking up a blood quill, Alya leaned over signing the document before passing the parchment into Andromeda's shaky hands.

"Your father was Sirius." Nymphadora looked at the young woman who nodded sadly.

Setting down the quill, Andromeda closed her eyes happily, then opened them looking at her Head of House. "I'm sorry…."

Alya smiled, wiping away tears of her own. "He said…you were his favorite cousin."

"He was an idiot," Andromeda replied happily.

Suddenly Kreacher returned, setting down a small rosewood box.

"Family rings," Nymphadora whispered. She too had tears in her eyes, knowing how much all of this meant to her mother.

"Hello, Andromeda…why don't you introduce me to your family." One of the empty portraits suddenly came to life as Walburga Black appeared.

Nymphadora gave a startled "eeep," much to the disapproval of her parents. She waited for the woman to start screaming about filthy half-breeds, blood traitors and the like so when she didn't, Tonks looked at Alya in confusion.

"Come, Dora, let me introduce you to your Aunt."

Dinner was delicious, served on fine bone Edwardian China, a wedding gift for Pollux Black and Irma Crabbe. As the meal progressed, the four kept the conversation light, Nymphadora enthralling everyone with stories of her fellow Aurors, while her Aunt spoke of her work at St. Mungo's Hospital."

"Charlotte Abbott." Alya murmured, the name sounded familiar.

"Yes, she works with me in the spell damage ward. She has a daughter your age I believe named Hannah." Andromeda explained.

"She's a good friend of Susan Bones, my boss's niece," Tonks said, looking over at Alya. "I heard from Madam Bones that Harry trained both of them."

"Trained?" Ted asked.

"Umbridge was your typical Defense Against the Dark Arts professors, in other words horrible, since most wanted to pass their OWLs and NEWTs, his friends convinced Harry to teach."

"I'm surprised that it was allowed with all of those education edicts that Fudge kept putting out."

Tonks sniggered. "He didn't exactly ask permission." It had been one of her better moments hearing how Harry had managed to outwit the pink harridan.

"Unreasonable woman, she has tried on numerous occasions to deny muggle-owned solicitors the right to represent their clients."

Alya explained somewhat angrily. "She also had the nasty habit of making students use a Blood Quill when writing lines."

"What?" Nymphadora exclaimed. "That's a Class C artifact, that's illegal."

"So, do you think anyone would have done anything about it? What do you think the Prophet or Fudge would have said if Potter tried came forward?"

Tonks frowned for a moment, and then nodded, looking somewhat contrite.

Andromeda, however, didn't miss the small look that passed between her husband and her Head of House.

"I don't remember Kreacher cooking so well."

Alya gave a small laugh before setting down her spoon. She like her cousin had just finished a beautifully created chocolate mousse while both Andromeda and Ted enjoyed summer pudding.

"He hasn't changed, although I love his devilled kidneys for breakfast." Turning her head slightly, Alya called out. "Tipsy."

A smiling House Elf appeared, dressed in a simple skirt and blouse in Black family colors. "How may Tipsy help you, mistress?"

"Dinner was simply delicious."

Bobbing her head happily, she asked. "Thank you mistress; was there anything else Tipsy can bring you?"

"Yes, please a bottle of Fire Whiskey and perhaps the 1825 Chateau d'Yquem in the Black room."

Alya silently thanked her grandmother for her little lesson, from the wine selection, what went with what type of food to how the table would be set. Who knew there were different kinds of forks? Besides basic knowledge, her grandmother had also been invaluable in choreographing tonight's dinner making sure everything was perfect.

Reaching for a glass of the dessert wine, Tonks took a seat before looking around the room. "The Black room, huh."

Filling the office were books of all sorts, along with other family memorabilia, at the back of the chamber, a large mahogany desk dominated its space. Tonks had been surprised when Alya led them downstairs to open up a hidden doorway.

"Most important family conversations take place in this room." Andromeda nodded to her Head of House before taking a seat herself.

"And until you were brought back into the family, you wouldn't have been able to enter," Alya answered the unasked question. With a wave of her hand, the door closed before she turned to the others with a smile. "Since it's only the four of us, perhaps we will skip the usual formalities. Except for …."

"The oath." Andromeda finished with a nod. With the shocked look on her daughter's face, she continued. "We are going to discuss family matters, Dora. We will not be permitted to discuss what goes on in this room without Alya's permission."

"Mom?"

"It's a necessity dear."

"I'm not sure..." Tonks began, looking at her parents.

"I understand, Tonks," Alya said sincerely. "I won't force you, but I would ask you to leave."

Nodding, Tonks turned her head to look at her father. "You took these oaths already?"

"Yes, beyond the standard client and solicitor oaths. We both felt it necessary considering the current political atmosphere."

Andromeda looked at her husband for a moment, before raising her wand and stating the Black family oath.

As the light around her mother faded, Tonks sighed. She had hoped that Alya Black would be more forthcoming with information. She shouldn't have been too surprised; her mother too knew how to keep family secrets. Since she believed this would be the only way to learn whereabouts of Harry, Tonks raised her wand.

Raising her wand, acknowledging the oaths, Alya thanked her cousin. "Since we were discussing our favorite ministry official, perhaps we should deal with her first. I think Uncle that I might be able to help you with your solicitor problems. You would, of course, have to talk to your partners about it."

"You plan on having our family sponsor my husband's firm." Andromeda looked at Ted with a smile.

Alya nodded, she had spent part of a day discussing with her grandmother how to help them. One of the things she discovered, Muggle owned businesses pay a substantial fee just to do business within the Wizarding world.

Ted Tonks looked startled for a moment. "That would be helpful, plus it would increase our clientele."

"True, the Blacks aren't the only old family that has one foot in the Muggle world. It would be in their best interests to have legal counsel when dealing with the British government. "

"Dora, do you have the ability to start an investigation?"

"What are you thinking, Dad?"

"Well, if Harry and the other gave you their depositions could you open an investigation on Madam Umbridge's time at Hogwarts?"

Tonks shook her head. "No, I'm a little junior; however we can speak to Savage. He had a cousin in Hufflepuff. I'm sure he would be happy to help."

"I'm sure we can include some interesting memories for DMLE pensives."

Tonks looked at Alya Black a little confused. "No disrespect, I know you brought my mother back into the family but wouldn't you wish to side with Madam Umbridge?

"She didn't have to, darling."

"Huh? I don't understand."

Andromeda smiled. "The Head of the House can invalidate a Will if they so desire. That's why it became a tradition for so-called "Mortem Munera" to be given away well before the Head of House dies."

"Still, I guess our family's reputation processes us," Alya smirked. "So I shouldn't behave like my father."

"I..."

Alya nodded towards Tonk's mother. "Or like Aunt Andy or my grandfather."

"Wait, Uncle Orion?" Andromeda sat up.

Alya sat back on the comfortable Head of House chair. "Historically speaking, the Black family sided with Voldemort correct? Originally, that's how it all began. However, Orion didn't exactly approve of the so-called Dark Lord's methods." Setting her hand on a pile of folders, she continued. "I have just started reading through his letters, but grandfather believed there was a plan inside this house to allow Voldemort complete access to Black family wealth."

"So what happened?" Tonks asked.

"First of all, he made sure that the family would survive whatever happened with Voldemort. For example, he did not force Aunt Andy into a marriage contract. If he wanted to, he could have just simply annulled your parent's marriage. Nor did grandfather officially disown his son when he ran off to the Potters. In fact, I believe he actively pushed Sirius away." Alya said sadly.

"I thought your grandfather burned Sirius off the family tapestry?" Tonks said.

"That was my grandmother. "Alya chuckled. "So unlike Aunt Andy's father, my grandfather never officially disowned my father. So upon his death…"

"The Black Head of House would still fall to Sirius." Andromeda frowned, trying to understand this new information. "What about Regulus?"

"Like his parents, he was enamored with the cult of Voldemort but eventually became disillusioned. According to my grandfather letters, Uncle Regulus ended up spying on the Death Eaters for the Black family, ultimately discovering something that caused both their deaths."

"What about Narcissa and Bellatrix," Ted asked.

Andromeda gave a sad smile. "Cissy was always a good girl, never questioning anything our parents said. We all assumed she would end up as some pureblood's wife."

Alya thought Narcissa must be a good mother at least, remembering the rumors which said she sent Draco sweets and cakes by owl almost every day during their first year at Hogwarts. Too bad her son was such a prat.

"And Bellatrix" Reaching into her robes, Alya unshrunk the photo book passing it to Andromeda.

Looking at the cover, she smiled. "I didn't think Sirius was so sentimental."

Slipping around the desk, Alya knelt next to her Aunt. Flipping a couple of pages, she pointed to the one with Bellatrix and her father.

"Oh, I remember that one, we were about to go to some Muggle music festival. The little girl is Marlene Mckinnon; your father had such a crush on her. He was absolutely beside himself when he found out she and her family had been murdered."

"That's not really the image of Bellatrix Lestrange I would expect."

Andromeda nodded. "She was a bit of a rebel, hated school, drank, smoked, pretty much did her own thing. She loved Muggle music, told my parents she planned on going off and follow some band around the world when she graduated from Hogwarts."

"So what happened?" Nymphadora leaned over to look at the photo. Her mom's description of her sister didn't sound like the Death Eater they fought in the Department of Mysteries.

"She grew up...got married." Andromeda closed the book, passing it back to Alya. "I would have thought you wouldn't want anything to do with Bellatrix Lestrange."

Walking back to the desk, Alya sat down. "No you're correct, I really hate her. She…"

Clutching the book to her chest, Alya closed her eyes with images of the fight in the Death Chamber coming to mind. Even with both Order members and Death Eaters falling, Sirius charged forward like a stupid Gryffindor to protect his child.

As the pain return, tears started to run down Ayla's face. She hated Bellatrix so much for what happened, however, another part of her saw her Aunt's face when she realized what she had done. For a brief moment, there had been confusion, pain, and absolute horror and then it was gone, replaced with that familiar crazed look.

"I don't think she meant to kill my father," Alya whispered, remembering the spell that passed by to hit her dad in the chest, a simple stunner.

"What does that mean?" Tonks asked.

"I don't know," Alya said.

As the group became quiet, trying to assimilate the new information, Alya took a deep breath calming herself down. "So, Tonks, can I assume now that you don't believe I have Harry Potter buried in the back yard."

"I never believed that," Tonks said, surprising herself. She thought that he went voluntarily. She also thought the two of them were somehow romantically involved considering the way Alya seemed to be protecting Harry.

"Why would you think Harry Potter is buried in the back yard, Nymphadora?" Andromeda asked. "You've involved with Order business again aren't you?"

"Yes, mom," Tonks replied waiting for the usual comments to begin. When they didn't start, she looked at her mother.

"So what happened?"

"Oh, well while watching the house where Harry's relatives live, Alya came walking out the front door. It seems she had been shacking up with Harry or something."

"I was not shacking up with him," Alya said, amused.

"Whatever you say, Alya." Tonks continued, somewhat annoyed.

"Jealous?"

Tonks ignored her Head of House. "Next thing we know, Harry is no longer at his relative's house. We're pretty sure he left with her."

"Did he?" Andromeda asked with a small smile on her lips.

Alya returned the small smile. "Yes, we left together."

"See I was right." Tonks slapped the chair, almost spilling her wine. "Alya, where is Harry? I hoped he would have joined us for dinner."

Alya Cassiopeia Black, Head of House Black, Heiress of House Potter turned her head to look at her Uncle.

"You were going to tell them anyway?" Ted said trying not to laugh.

"Wait for Dad, you knew?"

"Calm down Dora, let her explain."

Alya nodded thanks then decided it would be easier just to start at the beginning.

*Edited 4/14/17 Elsbeth*

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: This is obviously not cannon: Its also not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

As Alya Black rubbed her left breast, Andromeda Tonks looked annoyed, Ted amused and Nymphadora, embarrassed. Feeling guilty while telling her story, especially afterward when Dora threw herself into a bone crushing hug, Alya couldn't even imagine what happened next.

"What was that for, Tonks? What do you think I'm dressed in drag?" Alya grimaced, not believing that she had just been pinched.

"I'm sorry, Harry" Nymphadora looked away embarrassed.

"Alya."

"What?"

"My name is Alya Cassiopeia Black. "

"Fine, I just can't believe it, this shouldn't be possible," Tonks grumbled.

"Right sort of like surviving the killing curse," was Alya's retort.

"Whatever, and what's with the name? Did you make it up?" Tonks was growing more than a little irritated. One second she was speaking to the mysterious Alya Black and the next, she discovers the same girl to be none other than Harry Potter.

"Black book of names." Andromeda stepped in. She quickly explained how older families often used the same names, recycling them through different generations. Parents who couldn't decide on a name would frequently just pick out the next one that would come up.

The explanation seemed to deflate the growing tension building between the two.

"I didn't mean to make you angry; my little escape just took on a mind of its own. It's hard to explain. The feeling of freedom was just too overwhelming. But I am truly sorry that I hurt you."

"Mab's breath, I was so worried for you. One second you're at the Dursleys, the next you disappear without a trace. You even pretended not to know me." Tonks sighed unhappily. "I thought you would have trusted me, considering."

"Right about that, I want to hear more about that kiss, Dora," Andromeda said disapprovingly.

Nymphadora shrunk down in her chair. Although she might call herself an adult, it took very little for her mother to make her feel like she was six years old again.

"Mom really, it was nothing," Tonks whispered while giving Alya the eye hoping for support. She had no clue how she would explain to her parents that right before the Christmas Hols she had almost snogged a fifteen-year-old.

Realizing that talking about it further wasn't terribly wise, Alya just nodded. True, it wasn't her fault that Tonks wouldn't believe that she used to be Harry Potter. That changed immediately after she brought up their little Christmas Holidays shopping trip.

Finding themselves under the mistletoe, they kissed. Somehow, a simple peck on the lips started to turn into a full on snogging session. If they weren't standing in the middle of Dominic Maestro's it might have done just that. Surprised at the intensity of the kiss, however, as both had feelings for others, they promised to keep the little incident to themselves.

Andromeda watched the display of emotions crossing her young niece's face. The facade of the pureblood princess had fallen away while her daughter and Alya now threw playful insults back and forth, then suddenly like a door closing, it returned. She couldn't help but also notice the slight shadow of sadness passing across her daughter's eyes as well.

Deciding to speak to her daughter later, Andromeda steered the conversation back on topic. "So do you believe what you experienced inside the Department of Ministries contributed to your transformation?"

"I think so but then again…" Alya sat back on her chair and sighed. "So much happened afterward, it's hard to say. It could have been that room or another. I just don't know."

"Your dreams though, they have been different since your return," Ted asked.

"Right, although lately, they appear to be a little less chaotic. Unfortunately, the less chaotic ones I don't remember. Still, anything is better than dreaming about old snake face."

"So you said you had experienced something like this before?" Tonks asked still a little confused.

"Switching into a girl thing, no, but my hair grew once overnight." Alya chuckled. "It happened when I was little. My Aunt didn't want to pay for a cut, so she did it herself, quite the hack job. The next morning it just grew back."

"Nice bit of accidental magic."

"That's what I always assumed, Tonks."

"So how does this ritual work, this Mut…"

“Mutatio-femina Andromeda,” replied to her husband while lost in thought. If the ritual had changed the child, why did she suddenly switch back? “If it failed it should have been fatal.”

“I agree.” Reaching into her robes, Alya unshrunk the little red spell book. Opening it, she leafed through a few pages before passing it to her Aunt. "That's where I'm still not sure that's the cause. Only because it's a Black family ritual did it make any sense."

Ted stood up and looked over his wife's shoulder as she leafed through a few pages. "Glad I never took Ancient Runes."

"You and your Muggle Studies," Andromeda said dismissively, returning the book to Alya.

"What, it was an easy grade." Ted smiled warmly at his wife.

Tonks frowned for a moment and then asked. "So, does this mean you plan on telling everyone what happened?"

Alya looked at her as if she was insane. "Why would I do that? Why would I purposely allow myself to be put in a position to be manipulated once again?"

"Who do you think is manipulating you?" Andromeda asked carefully. She had ideas who it might be, never comfortable with her daughter's choice to join the Order of the Phoenix. She was under no illusion that Dumbledore, like other leaders, would knowingly manipulate others to further their goals.

"Who is Albus Dumbledore?"

Tonks frowned not understanding the question. "Dumbledore, Head Master of Hogwarts, Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederation of Wizards…"

"Right, too many titles to be named." Alya interrupted her. "What is he to Harry Potter? I can tell you he isn't a relative. So who is he?"

"I don't know; your headmaster."

"Exactly, so by what right does he have to interfere with my life? What right did he have to place me with the Dursleys?" Alya replied angrily. "By what right did he have to take me from my father's arms to be cast into the home of those people?"

"But the wards…."

"Protected me from dangers from the outside, but what about from within?" Frustrated tears started to run down Alya's face. "They didn't protect me from starvation, or kicks from my cousin, or a broken arm when I accidentally dropped a dinner plate? Nor did they tell me that my name wasn't freak. No that took me going to school and embarrassing myself in front of the entire class because I didn't even know my name."

The room suddenly became quite at that admission.

"Shouldn't he have known? Did he not check on you?" Andromeda looked in the direction of her husband, who was sitting there quietly. Suddenly she understood that this might be more complicated, wondering what else Alya had revealed to her husband.

"Not once, however, Mrs. Figg, she's a squib that lived near me for years, also happened to be Dumbledore's spy. Guess it would have been too much trouble for her to interfere when my cousin and his friends were out Harry Hunting," Alya made a fist, her nails biting into the soft part of her hand as she explained exactly what that comment meant.

"So he knew?" Tonks whispered, upset to find that her childhood hero might not have been as heroic as she once thought. She had heard a rumor from the others about how the Dursleys treated Harry. To her shame, she thought the story about them putting bars on his window an exaggeration.

"One would think, especially as my first letter was addressed to Harry Potter, who lived in a cupboard." Alya finally laid her head on her hands. She wanted to believe Tonks; she had to believe that she wouldn't betray her. When asked for more about her childhood, Alya refused to speak further.

"Why did you finally confide with me?”

"I hoped our kiss meant something. Plus, I know you're not the type of person who would do something like that for nefarious purposes." Alya smiled, her green eyes sparkling under the warm lap light. "There are only a few people I trust now, Tonks; you are one of them but sorry. Anyway, the Oath protects both of us."

"You look exhausted, Alya. When was the last time you had a full night's sleep?"

Rubbing her eyes, she sat up. "Full night sleep…good question, Auntie."

Smiling at the name, Andromeda helped the sleepy Head of House out of the chair. "Come on; we can continue this in the morning."

"Oh, you're going to spend the night." Alya looked around the room hopefully. When they all agreed, she called for Kreacher to set up rooms for everyone.

"So, she wouldn't allow you to help her undress." Ted looked up from his Fire Whiskey as his daughter entered the back parlor.

Grabbing her glass, she slid into the comfortable love seat. "Something like that."

"Talk to me, princess," Ted said to his daughter, who looked a little bit lost.

"It's just all a bit much, although if this happened to anyone, it would be Harry. Dad, you wouldn't believe half of the crazy things that's happened to him. Shite, I feel terrible for yelling at him now, I can't imagine what he is going through."

"She."

"What?"

"What 'she' is going through now. And I think you need to get used to using the name Alya." Ted murmured.

"Right." Slipping the glass back, she emptied it in one motion. Tonks then reached for the bottle, filling another.

"So that was more than just a kiss, wasn't it?"

Tonks' head shot up, she looked at her father for a second then nodded. "It's not fair." She whispered.

"Was Harry the reason why you and Remus didn't work out?" Ted hadn't been too unhappy when his daughter told them of the breakup. Although he didn't dislike the man, he thought him too old for his daughter.

"I know you and mom didn't exactly like him." Tonks shrugged, taking a sip of the whiskey. "Although perhaps Harry was part of it, I realized that I wanted to be with Remus so I could fix him."

"Fix him." Ted couldn't help but chuckle, knowing that Remus was also a werewolf.

Realizing what she said, Tonks harrumphed. "Prat, that's not what I meant. I mean that I felt my life was such a mess, that if I could somehow help another person put their house in order, it would help with mine."

"Sounds like a perfect reason to get together." Ted almost said but stopped himself. Instead, he asked. "What about Harry?"

The smile on her face startled him; he hadn't seen it in a long time.

"She has always treated me like I was just a normal girl."

"What do you mean?"

Leaning back, Tonks cupped the glass with both hands lost in thought. "Harry had never asked me to be anything else but me. When people discover that I'm a Metamorphmagus, the first thing they ask is who else I can turn into. Harry on the other hand, just wanted to know about Tonks."

"She sounds like a special person," Ted said, looking closely at his daughter.

"He was," Tonks whispered.

"Dora, Harry didn't die."

Looking at the fire whiskey glass, she slugs it back finishing another one in one gulp. "Why does it feel that way to me?"

"Was getting our daughter drunk necessarily?" Andromeda walked into the parlor to find her husband laying a blanket on a passed out Nymphadora.

"Trust me, love, she needed no help from me. How is Milady Black?" Ted looked up concerned; also noticing the displeased look on his wife's face. He understood some of her anger was directed at him as well.

"You and I have much to discuss." The annoyed look quickly turned warm, as she gently kissed his lips. "I worry for our new Head of House. I spoke with Aunt Walburga; since Alya arrived, she hasn't stopped. Either she is studying for her OWLs, going through the Black Library or learning pureblood etiquette."

"I would have thought she would have taken her OWLs last year?" Ted remembered Dora has spoken that he had just finished his 5th year.

"Yes, well Harry Potter might have, but Alya Black has not. I believe she plans on attending Hogwarts, for good or for bad." Andromeda sighed. "She is looking ahead, which is all well and good; however I don't believe Alya hasn't truly come to terms with what has happened to her."

Ted nodded. "She is handling it better than I would."

"Tomorrow might be painful for her as well, but necessary. I spoke with Alya, and she reluctantly agreed with me to take her to St Mungos for a full checkup. I flooed Charlotte; she will meet us there early." Andromeda had already done some preliminary scans, but she wanted the hospital's resources available if there were unforeseen problems.

"She's a good friend; especially since both of you have the day off."

"That she is." Andromeda looked down at her daughter. "And what shall we do with this one? I would spare her the pain, but Alya will need all of our help in the days ahead." Quickly she called a House Elf, sending Nymphadora to sleep in one of the spare bedrooms. The two would be having a discussion in the morning.

Ted nodded. "Of course, that's what family's for." With a smile, he reaches for his wife's hand. "Come, it's been a long day."

As the two went upstairs, Andromeda closed her eyes for a moment, feeling the Black family magic swirling about them. It was good to be home.

*Edited 4/14/17 Elsbeth*

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Nymphadora rolled around in bed, confused, a tad hung-over and annoyed with herself. She had gone on a bender feeling sorry for herself, forgetting the entire time how much she must have hurt the person she called a friend.

How stupid could she have been to be furious at someone who had such a life-changing event? How could she even comprehend what went on in Harry's mind when he suddenly woke up as a girl? Even worse, Harry had been trying to cope with the death of his godfather as well, no wonder he wanted to run away from it all if given half a chance.

Suddenly as she rolled one way, the room shifted, depositing Tonks directly onto the floor. "What in the world. "

Grabbing her robe, Nymphadora started to run downstairs when a soul-rending sob, stopped her in her tracks.

"Alya?" Looking into one of the larger bedrooms, Tonks found her friend lying on the bed softly crying. "Are you OK?

Sitting up, the raven-haired girl rubbed her face. "My boobs are sore, my stomach hurts, and I feel like crap. How in the world you girls deal with this shit every month is beyond me."

"You have your monthly?" Nymphadora looked startled.

"Happy day," Alya grumbled, falling back into bed. "This sucks, I hate being a girl. What did I do to deserve this?"

Without a thought, Tonks crossed the room and climbed into the bed. Summoning a small pillow, she cast a warming charm on it, before handing it to Alya. "Hug it around your stomach. It will make you feel better."

Alya nodded, before closing her eyes enjoying the warmth of the pillow and the comfort of another human being close to her.

"I'm sorry." Tonks sighed. "I mean about last night and everything."

Slightly turning her head, Alya said. "Whatever for?"

"For yelling at you."

Alya turned back, giving a slight chuckle. "I'm sure I will be in store for plenty more."

"Is everything OK?" A startled Ted Tonks ran into the room then stopped, wondering why his daughter was in bed as well.

Alya made am an embarrassed face. "Sorry uncle, I'm a bit emotional."

"That was you who shook the house?" Tonks sat up surprised.

Alya nodded before hiding her face into her pillow.

"Alright, enough she needs her rest." Andromeda followed her husband into the room, in her hand a glass of water and a muggle bottle of pills.

"Nice to see you up, dear." Tonks mom smiled at her while passing Alya the glass and a couple of white tablets.

"What do you mean by up?" Tonks did a quick tempus charm, finding she had already slept half the day away.

"Perhaps you would like some lunch?"

Tonks nodded, seeing it wasn't a request.

Ted Tonks who still stood at the doorway asked. "Why the medicine? I thought you girls took potions for this sort of thing."

"You remember, dad." Nymphadora began. "The first period is usually the worst, so you have to go through at least one day…"

Raising his hands, Ted nodded. "Right…thanks. I'll be downstairs going through some paperwork if you need me."

"Coward," Alya called out half-heartedly, causing the other two women to laugh.

Leaning down to brush the hair from her niece's eyes, Andromeda said. "Rest, I'll bring up some lunch later with your other potions."

With a look from her mother, Nymphadora followed her downstairs into the kitchen. "I thought you were going to take her to St. Mungo's."

"You father stopped at the chemist first, but we have been home for over an hour."

"OH." Tonks slid into one of the kitchen chairs embarrassed but smiled as her mother set down a hangover potion and a couple of sandwiches. "How did it go?"

"She has been through quite an ordeal and is taking it better than most, I imagine." Andromeda made a face, looking up towards where Alya lay sleeping. "You know Mrs. Abbot spent time in the Muggle world learning their healing methods before joining us at St. Mungo's."

Tonks nodded, knowing the reason was that she had been at first unable to find a job as a healer in the magical world. Mrs. Abbot had started to work at St Mungos after her mother's promotion as Senior Healer.

"As a Muggle healer, one of the things she was taught was to look out for signs of child abuse."

It didn't come as a surprise to Andromeda that Madam Pomfrey had missed the signs. Although not unheard of, such abuse in the wizardry world was not very common.

"Abuse," Tonks whispered she knew something was wrong when she first met him Privet Drive.

She had helped him pack on the way to Grimmauld Place. From what she remembered there were no photographs; nothing that said another child lived in the home. Even the twins mentioned the bars on the windows, but everyone thought the twins were just being the twins.

"She wasn't particularly forthcoming, although from what Christine said, she wasn't surprised," Andromeda said unhappily.

"Did they?" Tonks remembered what Alya had said about the broken arm the night before.

"No, from what Alya said, it was mostly emotional. " She sighed unhappily; emotional abuse could be as devastating as physical.

Tonks told her mother of rumors she had heard about the Dursleys before Andromeda continued with how the rest of the visit went.

"So it's real, all of it, Harry's actually a girl." Tonks sighed before taking a bit of her sandwich and a sip of pumpkin juice. "She is healthy, otherwise?"

"Yes, although Alya still will be taking several different potions to help reverse the damage caused by malnutrition. "

"She didn't seem partially pleased that the two of you started her monthly." Tonks couldn't help but snicker.

"No I imagine not; however, we wanted to make sure that there were no unforeseen complications. It's not like this is a normal occurrence." Andromeda said. "Now I am telling you all of this because she will need your help this summer."

Tonks sat back startled. "Of course; I mean I still have my job but…"

"I understand, your father and I both plan on spending quite a bit of time here, however; if possible I would like you to move in here until she goes back to Hogwarts."

Tonks frowned. "Does Alya know?"

"No, I plan on bringing it up tonight. She will need a friend to help her with things that she might be uncomfortable talking to me about."

"She has other friends."

"True, and she plans on writing to them soon, however…."

"They are not Blacks."

Although still a bit confused about everything, Tonks was happy that her mother had accepted Alya into their lives. Of course, if anyone in this house knew how Alya felt about losing a family, it would be her.

Although she didn't speak about it often, being disowned by her father had hurt Andromeda immensely. With the Black family's rings returned, Tonks knew her mother would protect Alya with her life if necessary.

"Also my dear, what are your intentions towards our Head of House?"

"Mom" Tonks starts to whine but realizes the seriousness of the look. "Trust me; nothing is going on between us, we just kissed; nothing more."

"Are you sure?"

Andromeda raised an eyebrow causing the pink haired Auror to squirm. She was sure her mother would be perfect in the interrogation room back at the Ministry. They wouldn't even need to break out the Veritaserum, just that one look and criminals would break down tell her everything.

"Fine, maybe it was more, but now." Tonks shrugged. "I don't know… so much has changed."

Andromeda cupped her hand on her child's face. "You know, neither your father nor I will be judgmental on any decision but think through it first, please. Alya has enough worries as it is right now. "

"So, does that mean Harry…I mean Alya still likes girls?"

Andromeda gave a small smile. "Healer Abbott was very thorough in her exam including the list of her usual questions."

Nymphadora cringed; knowing her mother's friend, she would have wanted to know everything in exquisite detail.

"Sorry if I'm disturbing you." The girl they were just talking about walked into the kitchen, wrapped in a warm looking sea-green robe.

Nymphadora frowned, wondering what if anything she had overheard. "I thought you were going to sleep?"

Shrugging her shoulder, Alya wearily took a seat. "I'm still a bit knackered, but a stupid owl woke me up."

"I thought I saw you walking by." Ted followed his niece into the kitchen taking a seat by his wife. "I have papers for you to sign."

Nodding, Alya reached over for one of Tonk's sandwiches before looking at the documents. She shook her head angrily, although getting information about the Blacks was easy enough, anything about the Potters wasn't.

"We'll need to go to Gringotts."

"I'll set up an appointment."

"So who's the letter from?" Tonks asked, leaning forward to get a better look.

"Narcissa Malfoy," Alya said before taking another bite of her sandwich.

"Did you…"

Alya grinned at Tonks. "Constant Vigilance, don't worry checked it before I touched the bloody thing."

"Language." Andromeda murmured before setting down another platter of sandwiches.

"From your reaction, you expected the letter?"

"I expected something, uncle, especially after it became known who took down those Death Eaters in Diagon Alley." Alya gave Tonks another look.

"Wasn't us." Tonks objected then reluctantly admitted. "Well not officially anyway."

Nodding, Alya opened the letter, looked it over before passing it over to Andromeda. "Looks like Aunt Narcissa wishes to meet with me."

"Could it be a trap?" Tonks said as her mother passed her the letter.

Alya shrugged. "Could be, still, shouldn't be too much of a surprise for her wanting to contact me after my becoming the new Head of House. But you're right, Tonks, better to be safe than sorry."

"How about Gringotts?" Ted said.

"Good idea, I'm sure Bogrod could set up a room for us to have this meeting."

"Make it for the middle of the week, Ted," Andromeda said to her husband. The way she said it left no room for discussion.

Alya opened her mouth to object but then nodded. "You're right; I don't much feel like dealing with anyone right now, much less a Malfoy."

"I guess You-Know-Who wants something from you."

Alya gave Tonks a mischievous grin. "Oh, I'm sure Tom had all sort of plans for me but don't worry, House Black has plans for him as well."

++++++++++

Among the three Black sisters, unlike the scarily smart Andromeda, or the rebellious Bellatrix, Narcissa had simple life goals. Upon entering Hogwarts, using skills learned on her father's knee, she planned to place herself in a position to marry into a powerful and influential family. After being sorted into Slytherin, like all good Blacks, she even spied her mark, the beautiful but slightly older boy Lucius Malfoy.

Still even after her plans came to fruition, a small part of her remained jealous of her sisters. Headstrong, they both fought against the norms of pureblood society. Andromeda, who had no desire to be a typical pureblood wife, planned to become the first female head of St Mungos. While Bella who many considered the epitome of a good pureblood daughter, was anything but. She had political aspirations, wanting to change the world and embrace the new.

However, at the end of Narcissa's second year, everything changed. Andromeda had disappeared, after refusing to become the wife of Macomb Nott. While Bellatrix, who Narcissa thought never wished to become a "respectable pure-blood wife," entered into a marriage contract with Rodolphus Lestrange.

She was proud how her sister gave up her dreams for the good of the family; however, it came at with a price. Bella appearance changed, her eyes had become dull, and her infectious mischievous laughter became dark. Like all good pureblood wives, she followed her husband without question, and in the end, it was ironic. The one who'd wanted to change the old world became its most fearful champion.

"Bella?"

Narcissa knocked on the door to her sister's bedroom at the Malfoy manor before stepping inside. She was worried, something happened inside the Department of Mysteries making the always-virulent Bellatrix a little less predictable.

Opening the door further, Narcissa almost fled at the sight in front her. Bella sat cross-legged on her bed, whispering almost chanting to herself while cutting into her arm with a long-handled knife.

At the sound of the door opening, Bella's head suddenly snapped up causing Narcissa to stumble backward at the view of the dead, soulless black eyes.

Gather her courage, Narcissa stepped forward whispering. "Trixie?"

Like a shadow passing over the moon, Bellatrix eyes cleared for a moment before the darkness descended once again.

"Don't call me that. Anyway, what do you want?" Bella suddenly looked down confused, realizing what she had been doing to herself. With a shrug, she quickly cleaned herself up before turning to her sister again.

"Well?"

"I'm about to leave for my meeting with Alya Black."

Spinning her knife in her hands, Bella slipped it back into her boot. "Good, I assume the Dark Lord has given you explicit instructions?"

Narcissa nodded, explaining what Voldemort demanded, which was for her new Head of House to swear loyalty and make available the enormous financial resources for the Dark Lord.

"Don't fuck this up, little sister." Bellatrix cackled. "You can't afford it after your husband's little screw-up."

"I know." Narcissa understood that this was a second chance, to undue her husband's failures. "What about Draco?"

"What about him?"

"He's too young." Narcissa feared for her family. She knew the Dark Lord had plans for her son as well, plans that would most likely cost him his life.

"Nonsense, I was his age when I joined, you should be proud," Bella said. "Do you still want your meeting with Snape?"

"Yes, after I speak with Alya Black."

"I assume the Dark Lord has given you explicit instructions when speaking to our Head of House?" Bella repeated herself, but her voice sounded different.

Narcissa now frightened could only nod.

"Good, don't forget what father told us when speaking to our Head of House." Bella continued as if it were nothing out of the ordinary.

"I remember," Narcissa whispered.

"Good luck then little sister, now go away." Without another word, Bella's knife made its way back into her hand.

Narcissa fled the room, but it wasn't until she was halfway out of the manor before she realized Bella had been cutting into the Dark Mark.

*Edited 4/14/17 Elsbeth*

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

As the Goblin mine car banked, taking it closer to a wall then should be comfortable, Tonks found herself grinning at the girlish squeal that came from the person sitting next to her.

"You're such a child."

Rolling her eyes, Alya climbed out of the cart as it finally slowed down. "Oh, please, you can't tell me that wasn't fun. Not as good as flying on my broom, but close, too bad it isn't faster."

Alya had always loved taking the carts down to the Potter vault; however, the Black vaults were much deeper and older and the drops and banks much more exciting.

"One speed only, Miss." The goblin cart master said as he escorted the pair down a short flight of stairs.

"Spoil sport."

"I've never been this deep before." Tonks murmured as she ran her hands along the carved walls before the group stopped in front of a small iron door. With the black underground lake behind them, surprisingly it did remind her of that secret door in that Muggle book Alya mentioned.

"Why such a small door?"

At first, Alya hadn't been too impressed with the Goblin Bank. The way the tracks were laid out and the doors scattered all over it didn't make any sense. As she grew older, Alya understood that anyone entering these vaults would soon easily become lost.

"Easily defensible." She replied before putting her finger into her mouth. Like most items related to the Black family security, the door took a sample of her blood before allowing the three of them to enter the vault.

"You still are wearing your ring, right?"

"Yes."

"Good then follow me." As Alya pushed opened the door with a light touch, she took a quick right before walking into a large chamber.

"Merciful Morgana," Tonks whispered at the site of the massive cavern full of chests, paintings, furniture, books, cases of all shapes and sizes and piles and piles of coins.

"I know, and it's only the first chamber. Of course, if you remember that the first of our family to come to England did so at the head of a Roman Wizardry Legion, you can get an idea of how many things can be found in these vaults." Looking around, the raven-haired girl made a pensive face. "Well then, while I'm looking for those Egyptian books I thought I saw…"

"You're turning into such a claw." Tonks couldn't help but poke fun, as Alya had been talking about nothing else all morning.

"Whatever…why don't you pick out some nice jewelry for yourself."

"I don't need any jewelry." Tonks sighed, deciding to follow Alya into another smaller chamber. "Don't you find it odd that you can suddenly speak and read Arabic and ancient Egyptian?"

"You're joking right." Ayla chuckled as the two passed by a room filled with robes and other types of clothing from various historical periods. "I suddenly turned into a girl, do you think that me knowing how to read Egyptian fazes me in the least. "

"Did you speak to my mother about it?" Tonks asked concerned.

"I mentioned it, but it's really not high on my list of things to worry about now." Alya didn't, however, mention the strange dreams of sailing down a long black river, which reminded her of the Nile. Of course, since she had been reading Egyptian books, dreaming about the Nile made some sense. "It's, what's the term, a gift horse in the mouth? Should help me with my OWLs, although most of the testing will be in the Futhark alphabet, I might be able to get some extra points for also using Egyptian runes."

Alya remembered how impressed Harry's Owl testers had been when he cast the Patronus charm. One of the reasons why the two of them went to the vault was because she also planned to change some of the house wards if possible. Grimmauld Place wards were some of the strongest in England, however, adding another layer of forgotten ancient wards would only add to everyone's safety.

Stopping next to an antique writing desk, Alya reached over and pulled out a small mahogany jewelry box. "Isn't this nice, Tonks, although you're probably not into choker necklaces, very Goth though."

"No you're right it's beautiful." She couldn't help but admire the red gem, surrounded by a platinum setting Alya had just discovered. Suddenly, Tonks jumped as the dark haired girl walked around her and placed it around her neck.

"How's your Occlumency?" Alya asked while fingering a pair of raven shaped earrings, with small emeralds for eyes.

"All Aurors are required to get a standard rating before graduation, why? Wait, how did you hear about that, it's not something taught in Hogwarts."

While the two looked over some of the other pieces, Alya told her the story of last year's disastrous attempt at learning the art with Snape. Knowing how the two of them got along, Tonks wasn't too surprised. The thought of the greasy haired potions master rummaging through her memories made her shiver.

"Your mother gave me these." Alya moved back hair revealing pierced ears, with the same raven style earrings. "Considering what's going on in my life, she thought these would be helpful."

"You got your ears pierced," Tonks said shocked.

Alya harrumphed before passing over the small box. "Wish I had them last year. Anyway, while learning Occlumency, all Black children wear these types of earrings. Children tend to learn things without parents noticing, so it's good for them to have some defense.

These will block passive Legilimacy and warn the wearer if someone is actively casting it on them. What's nice, they will also act as a bit of a buffer if you already know Occlumency."

"Alya, I can't take these."

"Why of course you can. Oh, I see you're still upset about the gold."

Before she and Tonks family prepared to travel into the Black vaults, Alya presented her Aunt with a key, which she hadn't seen in over twenty years.

"I still can't believe that Orion didn't close my mother's trust vault."

Nodding, Alya stepped back to get a view of Tonks and the choker necklace. She noticed that the metamorphmagus had already changed her hair color to match the coloring of the ruby on it.

"My grandfather had made some long term plans, including bringing your mother back into the family. Keeping his brother's hands off that money was part of it. I'm sure Uncle Cygnus was none too pleased to find that he was unable to gain access your mother's trust vault as well as her dowry."

From her grandfather's journal, the Black family had more or less split into two camps, ones who openly supported Voldemort and those who would not. He knew that his brother had set it up, so the dowries for both Narcissa and Bellatrix had been considerably larger than normal with much of gold going directly into the pocket of the Dark Lord.

"About that dowry." Tonks started to object.

"What about it? Oh, you're right, that's what 1970 coinage, we should increase yours quite a bit wouldn't you agree." Alya tried not to giggle at Tonk's expression. While her cousin pretended to be a fish, she found a pair of earrings that would match the necklace.

Suddenly Alya stopped, realizing that she was having fun going through jewelry, looking for things for her and Tonks to wear. Had it all become second nature to her already? Shaking if off, deciding she was going to enjoy herself, she continued to look through the jewelry box.

"Please Alya, really it wasn't necessary to give me that much money." Tonks' heart felt like it was going to stop when her new Head of House explained she deposited over three times as much gold into her account than she made in an entire year as an Auror.

"I should have given you a trust vault as well," Alya mumbled then smiled. "But you would have pitched a fit. Please, Tonks, who am I going to spend money on? Plus, one day you will meet a nice guy."

Nymphadora noticed Ayla's voice almost broke when she said that.

"And you can use it for a down payment on a house, or whatever. In fact, wasn't it you who was complaining to me that she couldn't afford some fancy looking dragon hide boots over the winter hols? So please no more whining if I happen to share some of the Black family jewelry with you or whatever."

"Fine but no more gold, that's enough already." She said while fingering the raven pair of earrings. "I mean it."

"Sure, whatever you say," Alya said happily, walking off towards another part of the vault. She couldn't wait until Tonks found out that she was also made heir to the House of Black.

As Tonks passed a small room with Goblin looking weapons on the wall, she stopped noticing Alya rummaging through piles of knives and other weapons on a table.

"Jewelry and knives must be a Black family girl thing."

Alya giggled, as she toyed with a small punching dagger. "See anything you like?"

Tonks had to stop the first thing that came to her head and then thought to hell with it. Leering a little, she said. "I do."

Stunned, Alya smiled was radiant, and then she blushed. "Prat."

As she walked around the table, Tonks was happy to see the small happy smile had not left Alya's face.

"So, what's up with your knives? Now don't tell me besides learning ancient Egyptian, you suddenly found that you could throw daggers."

Tapping her hand, an Egyptian knife appeared, and in one move, Alya threw it across the room embedded it in the center of a golden colored cuirass.

"Sort of but these don’t count." Picking a different knife off the table, she threw it trying to aim for the same spot, but it missed hitting the cavern wall instead.

"Merlin that was awful. Right, so besides helping you with dueling this summer, I am going to teach you how to throw a proper knife."

"Brill." Alya smiled, and with a snap of her finger, the Egyptian blade appeared in her hand.

"I agree the blade is beautiful, but what's the weird looking creature on the handle? Looks to be a mix between a crocodile..."

"…lion and a hippopotamus." Alya nodded flipping the blade around for Tonks to get a better look. Carved in ivory the handle had a representation of one of the Egyptians gods. "It's the goddess Estriedia or Ammit, also known as the devourer of souls."

"Devourer of Souls…how cute."

"Well, it's not what you think." Alya smiled. "Ammit works for Anubis, the Egyptian god of the dead. In their religion, the dead appears in front of Anubis before entering the afterlife.

During the ceremony, their heart was weighed against the feather of truth. If they had lived an evil life, Ammit would eat them. She was known as a devourer of evil."

++++++++++

Andromeda Tonks smiled as she ran her hands over the pages of an old photo book. Faces smiled back to her, old friends, family thought lost to her. Before she and her husband fled, she had secretly been emptying her trust vault.

Unfortunately, her father must have been warned. The gold would have been nice to start a new life, but she always mourned the few precious items left behind.

"Oh, my."

Andromeda looked up at her husband's comment, to watch the two girls returned from the bowels of the Goblin vaults. Pushing past other Witch and Wizards, Nymphadora, now wearing a long forest green and gold cloak, escorted Alya through the bank.

Dressed now in beautiful robe in House colors, and wearing jewelry that cost more than half the shops in Diagon Alley, Alya Black looked every bit as head of an Ancient and Noble House.

While heads turned to watch the two young women, Andromeda couldn't help but smile when some patrons ran off with the news of Alya's presence in Gringotts. Andromeda knew her new niece was making a statement. The House of Black was alive and well.

As the two approached, Andromeda knew how to play the game, and play it well. Giving a small curtsey, she greeted the head of her family. "I trust you found what you were looking for?"

With a slight nod of her head, The young matriarch of House Black acknowledged both of the Tonks. "I did, thank you."

"Stop fidgeting with that cloak." Alya suddenly whispered.

"I look ridiculous."

"You're my Custos today, so you have to look the part." Alya held back a snort. "Plus, I'm in a dress, so get over it."

"I'm a little confused, what's up with Dora's outfit?" Ted said, moving closer so not to be overheard.

"I'll explain everything once we are in the other room," Alya said before taking a stepping towards her Aunt. "Will you be our speaker today, Andromeda Tonks nee Black?"

"As you wish, Milady."

With a smile, Alya placed a red baldric over her Aunt Andi's right shoulder before pinning a silver coat of arms in the center. "Edward Tonks, will you be our scribe today?"

"Of course, Alya," Ted said with a smile as his new niece slipped a dark blue baldric over his shoulder before pinning the family coat of arms to the front.

As Muggleborn, he never had been part of Wizarding traditions, but as an Englishman brought up with a mother who loved the Royals, he could appreciate it.

"Your room is ready as you requested, Miss Black." A short, familiar looking humanoid approached.

"Thank you, Bogrod."

Following the goblin towards the back of the bank, Andromeda smirked realizing that the group had once again become the center of attention.

"Well played, Alya." She whispered to her niece.

"So this is all about politics?" Tonks couldn't help but roll her eyes.

"Even in the mundane world, appearances are important. I imagine that our new head of house had just made a statement." Ted said approvingly.

As the group passed through the door, Alya thanked the goblins before making her way to a raised chair at the back of the room. Flanking the larger throne like chair were two other chairs and a third almost in the center of the chamber.

"Looks like you're holding court." Ted looked around the room, eyeing one of the Black family banners that now stood against one of the walls.

"Or an interrogation," Nymphadora commented, studying the uncomfortable looking chair sitting in the center of the room. "I guess this means I'm standing?"

Andi nodded. "Yes, as Alya's Custos you will stand off to the right of that chair with your wand drawn. I assume she will also be collecting their wands, Alya?"

"Do you think she will be alone?" Alya frowned; trying to come up with whom else would be at the meeting.

"Most likely, although there is a chance, depending on the circumstance, that she might have a handler with her."

"But we only want to speak with Mrs. Malfoy, correct?" Tonks asked.

Alya nodded as she took a seat. "Yes, after you welcome her be sure to have her surrender her wand before escorting her into the room. Although, Auntie, I would like to see her reaction when she sees you wearing that red baldric."

"So let's see, I guess for today Dromeda is going to be your seneschal. I'm your scribe or perhaps chronicler and what; Dora will be your Marshal?" Ted smiled recognizing how things in the room were set up from his classes back in primary school.

"Correct, although the Black family still uses the old Roman name Custos." Alya returned the smile, remembering the same classes.

Dora made a face while running her hand along the chair in the center of the room. "Are all meetings with other families so involved?"

Andromeda answered. "No, not with our allies, I remember Uncle Orion being pretty informal with some of the other Heads of House when they met. Mostly he and my father and whoever sat around drinking fire whiskey."

"So I am going to guess that there is no way for Narcissa to miss the intent of meeting her in this manner."

"None," Andromeda replied.

"So, does that mean Mrs. Malfoy is our enemy?" Nymphadora had no love for the Malfoys but suddenly realized the reality of the situation. "You don't think she was sent to kill you?"

"Since Tom's rise to power, there were a number of unexplained deaths in our family. Many of those who opposed his rule were killed, some of them I believe at the hands of their so-called loved ones. Bellatrix murdered my father, whether she did it on purpose or not, so I think that Narcissa could try the same if given the right incentive."

Alya closed her eyes, remembering what she knew of Narcissa Black and her new family. She had spent many a late night reading her grandfather's journals filled with information, which made it sound as if there was a civil war going on inside the House of Black.

*Edited 4/14/17 Elsbeth*

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Alya looked down at the letter in her hand, addressed in her new flowery script. If going by the handwriting, one who knew Harry Potter's chicken scratch wouldn't believe he penned it at all.

"You still haven't sent it?"

Alya nodded to her uncle. "It just didn't seem to be the right time." She had already written three letters to her friends, one to Luna, one to Fleur but the third she never sent. Now, as the proposed time for the meeting passed, she would need to write another one.

Ted crossed the room taking a seat next to the troubled young niece. "Want to talk about it?"

Slumping in the large chair, Alya couldn't help but be thankful that she had managed to come across a person like Ted Tonks during this crazy period of her life. From what Tonks had said her father had simple tastes, he was a fan of both Manchester United and the Chudley Cannons, going to the pub with his mates and spending time with his family.

Admittedly he was rather plan looking, someone; you might miss on the streets. Ted would even tell anyone who would listen, how fortunate he was to have such a beautiful woman be his wife. However, she knew he was much more than that. When he first found out about her plight, his eyes glowed with passion, that same passion that pushed him to be a solicitor to help those in need. Overall, Alya had found him to be a very dependable person who would do anything for his family and friends.

"Nerves I guess. I mean…maybe I'm just afraid of being pinched again." She gave a humorless chuckle.

Leaning over, her uncle looked at the letter. "Hermione Granger." From what Alya had explained, the girl had been her first friend, her best friend. "So what are you afraid of?"

Straight to the point, she thought. "I don't know. What do I tell her?"

"The truth," Ted replied.

"It can't be as simple as that?" Alya frowned flipping the letter over and over in her hand. True, a part of her was looking forward to Hermione trying to figure it all out; but still, the other half was still angry with her best friend. "Plus, can I really trust her not to go off and tell Dumbledore?"

"You were going to require her to take an oath."

Alya nodded, she wouldn't tell anyone without them taking an oath on the secret. "But I'm afraid afterward; she will hate me. Remember what I said before, how we had a falling out during our fourth year, mainly because of her overly obsessive need to believe in authority."

Bringing up other instances such as when Hermione decided to tell the teachers about Alya's new Firebolt didn't help. Merlin's beard, she loved that bushy haired girl like a sister, but she was so bloody infuriating at times.

As for Ron, who she couldn't help but think about when she thought of Hermione, her relationship with him had more or less imploded during their fourth year. True, she had tried hard to overcome her anger for what she felt was a betrayal, and would forever be grateful for him joining her in the Department of Mysteries. However, explaining to Hermione or Luna about her transformation was one thing, explaining it to Ron or any other guy her age was something else entirely.

"I think you owe it to her to tell her the truth, Alya," Ted said kindly. "Plus, I know you miss your friends."

"I do, but I'm still a little angry at them. They should have written."

"I thought they had?" Ted remembered Alya getting numerous owls.

"No, only after I disappeared. The only one who sent me a letter before was Luna."

Alya hadn't written anyone else back since she found it impossible to duplicate her old handwriting. She didn't think that would go over particularly well.

"I'm positive the only reason why they mailed me was that Dumbledore told them to. Even Dora mentioned that the Headmaster didn't want others to contact me over the summer. If they were true friends, they would have figured out a way to get around Dumbledore. Hermione has a phone for Merlin's sake. Frankly, this wasn't the first time either."

"Do you think it's fair though that you take out your frustrations about Dumbledore on your friends, is it?"

"No," Alya grumbled, realizing she needed to speak to Hermione.
Surprisingly, Alya found herself leaning against her uncle's shoulder. "Thank you for all of this. Since my transformation began, I felt as if I am trying to rein in a runaway goblin mine cart, twisting and turning, out of control. Little of my life right now makes any sense."

Ted nodded in understanding then looked towards the meeting room door worried. "Are you up for this?"

Alya sat up, straightening out her dress. "As much as I'll ever be." Turning, she looked at her new uncle worriedly. "I'm sorry for all of this."

"What do you mean?"

"Tom and his minions aren't going to be happy with us very soon. Crazy as it seems, I'm used to it; however in no way did I mean to pull you and Aunt Andi into this madness."

Patting Alya on the hand, Ted smiled. "Don't worry about it love, we'll stand by your side through all of this, that's what family does for one another."

++++++++++

Alya flipped a few pages of parchment without looking up, implying that whatever errand Mrs. Malfoy was on, at least in the eyes of the Black Head of House, was not very important. In addition, the platitudes of the House of Malfoy weren't worth listening to either.

All true, at least how Alya believed. The Gryffindor side of her wanted to get it over with, get to the point and then throw her Aunt out. Harry Potter didn't have any particular love for the Malfoy's, any Malfoy however, Alya had learned a hard lesson in the Department of Mysteries. Charging forward without a thought, with high emotions would most likely have unforeseen and unwelcome consequences.

Passing the parchment to her uncle with a nod, Alya looked towards Andromeda.

"Alya, may I introduce Narcissa Malfoy."

"Andy…please…I will take the oath." Narcissa gave a slight curtsey trying not to show the wide range of emotions she felt. When she walked into the room, she wanted to burst into tears, realizing how Andromeda must have felt when being torn away from the House of Black.

Was there a black letter for her in her future, casting her from the family? Hadn't she always been a good girl? She followed what she thought her mother and father wanted. She married into a powerful family.

However, she knew that becoming the bride of a fervent follower of the Dark Lord would eventually come back to haunt her. Narcissa just didn't know it would come from her own family.

"Please…" With her head down, she slowly slipped to the ground.

For a moment when she had entered the room, Alya had thought she saw hope in the eyes of the obviously troubled woman. Alya studied Narcissa for a moment, coming to understand a little of the letter she had found in Sirius' trunk. With a nod towards Tonks, Narcissa's wand was back in her hand. Then the entire room was shocked when Narcissa gave the ancient loyalty oath for the new leader of House Black.

Letting out a long breath, Alya said. "Aunt Andi, let's get a more conformable chair for…Aunt Narcissa." She didn't know exactly what was going on, but the loyalty oath was totally unexpected.

"Come on Cissy, take a seat," Andromeda whispered, helping her shaken sister into the chair.

"Tonks, why don't you join us?"

After Nymphadora had conjured a comfortable looking chair, Alya said. "So I take it, Aunt Narcissa, you have more to tell us than the command for us to join your master Tom on his crusade."

"Tom?" Narcissa looked up confused.

Alya tried not to roll her eyes. Really, how could one not research the person they planned on following without question? She then took back that statement, having been guilty of just that the last few years. "

"Tom Marvolo Riddle also known as Voldemort," Tonks replied.

Alya smiled at her, proud that her cousin managed to say the name without flinching.

"The Dark Lord is not my master," Narcissa replied with a little heat in her voice rolling back her sleeves. Sitting back, she straightened out her skirt. "I take it that you already knew of my errand."

"Tom, if anything, is predictable."

Narcissa opened and closed her mouth a couple of times, shocked that someone could speak of the Dark Lord with such disrespect.

"So, Narcissa Malfoy, do you speak now as the wife of Lucius Malfoy or a child of the House of Black." Alya thought she already knew the answer; the loyalty oath was quite specific. If Narcissa carried the Dark Mark someplace else, her magic would have already made her pay for it.

"Alya Black, I request sanctuary from my Head of House as I refuse to give succor to our enemies."

"Morgana's breath," Tonks whispered.

"Cissy." Andromeda shifted towards her sister. "What's going on?"

"She not wrong, the Dark Lord demands loyalty from House Black, but if our new Head of House is anything like Uncle Orion, that won't happen. My husband..." Narcissa said with contempt. "never insisted I take the mark because he knew what I would have said."

"But…you married him," Tonks said surprised.

"I was a naive, stupid little girl. Like a good wife, I silently said nothing while my husband and his friends plotted the deaths of many of my old classmates." Narcissa said sadly. "I followed my father's orders without question. For that, I am also sorry, Andi. I should have spoken to you, but father and Lucius was quite adamant about not talking to you."

"However, you talked to my father often when you visited your sister in Azkaban." Alya leaned forward. She had been shocked when she came across it in some of the paperwork Sirius had left for her. "You even bribed the guards on occasion to get him extra food and clean clothes."

"Sirius was your father? I thought as much." Narcissa gave a half smile. "He was family, and I honestly believed that he never betrayed cousin Jamie."

"I will say that my first impression of you was entirely different until I came across this letter." Alya reached into robes before passing a small white envelope to Narcissa. "Frankly, I didn't know what to believe, however; I guess that you might have spoken about this with him before?"

None of the other looked surprised as she handed Narcissa the letter. The letter had been unexpected, offering Narcissa a way out of her marriage. For older families, divorce was rare in the wizardry world; however, most of those same families left an out in their marriage contracts.

As Narcissa looked over the letter, Alya could see the stress of the meeting fall from her. Still, she had some reservations about the entire thing.

"You're speaking of an annulment." Andromeda looked at her sister who nodded.

"I know I have a copy in my office at home, but Uncle Ted, will you please request the original Malfoy marriage contract from Bogrod…"

"And Bellatrix."

"Why would I want to do that murdering bitch any kindness?"

Narcissa sat back startled at the venom in the young girl's voice then remembered her sister's last victim. "I understand."

"Do you? Voldemort and his minions murdered my grandfather, uncle and my father and that doesn't include a number of our other cousins. Right now, I count Bellatrix Lestrange among the enemies of House Black."

"You plan on disowning her, don't you?" Narcissa Malfoy said unhappily then asked. "Were you planning on disowning me as well?"

Alya reached into her robes and withdrew a small black envelope stylized with three ravens and a skull. Both Andromeda and Narcissa shivered at the sight of the envelope for it meant the loss of one's family and house.

"That will destroy her," Narcissa whispered.

"Then convince me why I should not send this letter right now," Alya said directly.

"She is not the same person that she was before she was married."

"You mean other than bat-shit crazy." Tonks murmured.

"Spend thirteen years in Azkaban and see how you turn out. No, something changed before then."

"By Morgana's tears, you have to do better than that," Alya growled, her voice not losing its venom.

"Please Milady." Narcissa turned towards Andromeda. "Andi, you know how Bella was before she was married. While in school, she refused to spend any time with Lucius much less the Lestrange brothers."

Andromeda shrugged. "She hated the pair, but it didn't stop her from marrying one of them, though. She wouldn't be the first to marry someone they hated for the family."

"Right, however, she wasn't the same person afterward." Narcissa tried to explain. "Something about her was different, almost as if the spark of who she was had vanished."

"Like she was under the Imperius Curse?" Ted Tonks asked.

Andi scoffed. "She was a master Occlumist; it would never happen."

"Correct" Narcissa nodded. "However, I always believed it was something like that. Since her return from the Ministry, something changed again and right now, that Bellatrix is carving into the Dark Mark on her arm with a knife."

"She still sounds like she's bat-shit crazy," Nymphadora said, as she too had faced her Aunt's wand in the Department of Mysteries.

"Dora." Ted admonished his daughter.

"Alright." Alya sighed she too had reservations having looking through those photo-books and reading her grandfather's journal. "Note this; I will give Bellatrix Lestrange no quarter; however Bellatrix Black is another story."

"I'll ask for the Lestrange contract as well, Alya."

"For this, you will help me capture her. We take care of our own." The raven-haired head of house looked at Narcissa. "That is not negotiable."

"I understand."

Alya closed her eyes, not pleased she was going to have to ask. She so hated the stupid ferret. "Tell me what you wish to do about Draco? Has he taken the mark?"

"No not as of yet, although I know it will be in the next few days." Mrs. Malfoy said unhappily. "The Dark Lord has some plan for him. Can you help?"

"You could offer to send him to a school on the continent or even America?" Nymphadora said helpfully.

"As long as he is away from the Dark Lord's and Lucius's influence, I don't care where" Narcissa explained.

"There will still be some legal difficulties we will have to work through as he is the heir of House Malfoy. However, as the current head is in prison, you Narcissa can make some decisions on your own. I would suggest that you make Alya his guardian."

The new Head of House Black tried not to groan at the thought of becoming responsible for Draco. Alya sat back on the chair, deep in thought. What should she do? Getting Draco away from Tom would be in her best interest.

"We have things to discuss Aunt Narcissa. As much as I appreciate the oath, it will be actions, not words that will be the true test."

Narcissa looked at Alya trying not to shiver at the almost glowing green eyes. "Familia primum, familia semper." She whispered the former ancient motto of the Black family.

Alya nodded. Family First, Family Always. "Uncle Ted, if you would collect whatever paperwork we will need, Aunt Narcissa and I will arrange for Draco's transfer to another school. I'll assume we need to make sure we this in place before we break the marriage contract."

"Will you go with Draco?" Andromeda asked.

"No Andi, I will remain and help my House."

As Alya put the black envelope back into her robes, she wondered if the mine-cart was ever going stop.

*Edited 4/14/17 Elsbeth*

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

For those who knew about Harry Potter's disappearance from Privet Drive, almost everyone had a different opinion. A few felt the young man had been an ungrateful child leaving without telling anyone. They were obviously looking out for his best interests. Others were apprehensive of where he apparently was now spending the summer, even with Nymphadora's assurance to the contrary, due to the long tradition of House of Black being very dark. Some even understood the need for a teenager to get away from everything and expected the young man to simply show up for school in September. The feelings in the Burrow were no different.

"You look lovely, Hermione." The matriarch of the Weasley family had been beside herself with worry when the news of Harry's disappearance reached the Burrow.

Everyone was well aware of her feelings towards the Black Head of House for in her opinion kidnaping Harry. The young woman had obviously taken advantage of the poor boy during his time of grief.

"Thank you." Hermione gave a nervous smile, surprised to have received an invitation to dine with the Head of House Black. She didn't think about refusing, especially as the owl who delivered was none other than Hedwig. However, with her thoughts only on seeing her best friend, she was surprised at the crash course on etiquette the next day.

The Blacks were an old family and although Sirius might not have been your typical pureblood, from what they could tell, his daughter was a traditionalist. Although Hermione thought it all rather silly in this day in age, she still found it fascinating.

At least the invitation was for an afternoon Tea as opposed to a Dinner party where she would have to remember which fork to use and when. Still, even in this afternoon's informal setting, there were things she needed to remember.

"Don't forget the book, dear." Molly said warmly.

Hermione nodded. As she was being formally introduced to a Head of House, it was proper to give Alya a gift. If she were older, wine or some sort of spirits would be acceptable however; a more personal gift would be valued a great deal more.

Already the booksellers in Diagon Alley knew of the new Head of House Black's interest in older books. According to one Hermione spoke to, the young woman had spent many an afternoon perusing the bookshelves.

As much as Hermione didn't like it that Alya Black had absconded with her best friend, she had to admit the young woman might be someone she would enjoy spending time with.

"Your book is on the table over in the corner, Hermione." Ron said without looking up from his Transformation Essay. Informed he could either degnome the garden or do schoolwork, he selected the lesser of the two evils.

"Thanks."

Bill Weasley had actually ended up selecting a book. One of the cure-breakers he worked with in Egypt wrote a book on his experiences in the Valley of the Kings.

Hermione had been surprised to see it written in Arabic, even more so when she found out that Alya Black was fluent in that language.

"Wow, you look great." Ron finally looked up admiring how good Hermione looked in the light blue dress. "Still, don't you think it's a bit much? I mean, aren't you just seeing Harry and his girlfriend."

"And that's why you weren't invited, Ron." Ginny couldn't help but grumble as she walked down the stairs. The thought of Harry being with the beautiful head of House Black made her head hurt. "Plus we don't know if she is his girlfriend; anyway these earrings will look better with that outfit."

"Thanks." Hermione smiled as she quickly replaced the earrings with the new pair. "Ron, there are rules for proper attire. The letter was a formal invitation and an introduction. "

The redheaded boy just shrugged, like most pureblood children he had been schooled properly, however, he had already forgotten most of it. The rest, he just didn't care about.

"Don't know why you even bothered to learn any of it, really. Although with Harry's luck, he's been spending his summer discovering the twelve proper uses of an oyster fork."

Hermione smiled. "Probably, but learning a little bit of etiquette won't hurt him."

"Well, tell Harry to come over when he can. Haven't had any decent Quidditch games."

"You're not concerned for your best mate, Ron?" Ginny asked incredulously. "Who knows what's happening over there."

Ron snorted. He might have an emotional range of a teaspoon but he knew why Ginny was upset. "Tonks said he's fine, plus George spoke to Alya the other day in the shop. I'm sure if anything bad happened to Harry, we would have been told."

"Speaking out of class again, Ronkins."

Everyone jumped as George entered the room, in his hand a large envelope.

"Did you speak to Alya Black the other day?" Ginny asked.

"She came into the store, if that's what you're asking." George passed the envelope to Hermione. "I'm glad I caught you before you left. I was about to owl this but since you're going over anyway."

"What is it?"

"Just something that Harry needs to sign and return to our solicitor. Everything is in the envelope."

"When did you get a solicitor?" Molly asked upon entering the room.

"It's something Milady Black suggested. She overheard us speaking about some Ministry paperwork that we have missed. She was quite helpful." He said with a grin.

"So why is Harry signing what's in the envelope." Ron asked.

"None of your business, little brother, anyway I have to go back and train Verity some more on some of our newer products."

"Ron said you spoke with Alya Black."

"I thought we already went over this." George sighed. "Yes, she came into the store and yes we spoke to her. She even picked up a box of Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder."

"Did you ask about Harry?"

"Fred did, Ginny. She said he was having a good summer." George raised both his eyebrows suggestively a couple of times, annoying his sister.

He was actually happy for Harry, remembering when he and his brother had to pull the bars off Harry's bedroom window so they could get him away from Privet Drive.

"Anyway, Hermione should be seeing him tonight, right. I have to go."

"That boy." Molly said as he watched George disappear. "Hermione, although I don't exactly understand what's going on, will you please tell Harry how much we all miss him. And, even if he doesn't spend the rest of the summer at the Burrow, we would all like to see him."

Hermione nodded. "Of course, Mrs. Weasley."

"Thank you." Turning, she looked out the window. "Nymphadora appears to be running late."

Admittedly, Alya knew that Hermione was mostly likely going spare with worry especially as she had not received any letters from Harry. Of course, none of it was on purpose, as the events of the summer so far had mostly been out of her control.

Throughout the morning and afternoon, Tonks had run Alya ragged inside the dueling room. Although her mind wandered, causing the Pink haired Auror to take away all of the pointy weapons from her, it had kept Alya from wallowing in her own angst. However, as Tonks had gone to retrieve Hermione, it had all come back full force.

"Nervous?" Andromeda Tonks smiled at her young niece who had been pacing the floor in the main hall.

"She's probably going to hate me?" Alya sighed; actually terrified that her best friend was going to turn her away from her. That had had been one of the reasons why she hadn't contacted her.

For those who grew up in a pureblood household, life was in many ways the same as their Victorian counterparts a century before. Day to day interaction with their parents was almost unheard of with many actually looking to their nannies as a substitute parent.

In the home of Cygnus and Druella Black, that substitute parental affection had surprisingly came from their older sister Bellatrix. However, even that was stunted.

Andromeda knew that Edward Tonks saved her. His passion and affection slowly wore down those walls she had built around her heart. She was not the same person that had walked out of her father's home years ago.

When Nymphadora took her first breath, she loved her unconditionally. Although it was impossible to remove the pureblood woman from her personality, Andromeda never strayed away from showing affection to her child.

Wrapping her arms around Alya, she couldn't help but feel angry when the child stiffened at the touch, but soon Alya slipped into the warm embrace. Andromeda had learned a little of Alya's life before her transformation and what she had learned did not make her happy, not happy at all.

"She's your best friend, right?"

"Yes." Alya whispered.

"Then everything will be fine."

The burst of green fire from the fireplace made both women smile as Ted Tonks walked into the room.

"Hi, Uncle Ted." Alya greeted her uncle without leaving the warm embrace of her aunt. Even with all of the insanity that had plagued her life since the start of the summer, she didn't know who to thank for bringing people such as Ted and Andromeda into her life.

Looking around, Ted smiled. "Good, I'm not late. How is everyone?" Kissing his wife in greeting and another one on the surprised Ayla's cheek, he went into the kitchen to return moments later without the stack of papers he had brought from the office.

"Nymphadora knows where the Wesley's live, correct? She couldn't have gotten lost?"

Alya couldn't help but giggle. "I think it's more like Mrs. Weasley ambushing her to explain what a bad influence I must be on the poor innocent Harry Potter."

Making a face, she continued. "Mrs. Weasley, as much as I really like her, can be a bit intense."

She often reminded her of an over protective mother bear. Although Alya could appreciate it, it was a bit too much at times. Aunt Andromeda the other hand was different, nurturing but not smothering.

As the front door opened, she could help but smile as she heard Hermione's spew of questions ranging from how nice the house looked to how a sixth year had cast a Fidelius Charm. Alya thought it no more difficult than casting a Patronus as a third year or driving off a hundred Dementors but she didn't say anything.

Giving her Aunt and Uncle a grim smile, she whispered. "It's ShowTime."

Stepping forward, Alya smiled as Tonks and Hermione approached.

"Milady Black, let me introduce Hermione Granger." Nymphadora spoke formally although Alya could see the amusement in her eyes. "Hermione, this is Milady Alya Black."

"Ahh…Hello, it's nice to finally meet you, Milady." The bushy haired girl stammered before giving a half curtsy, which was not quite appropriate for the more informal setting of an afternoon Tea. "Please call me Hermione and thank you for inviting me into your home. Bill Weasley recommended this book once I learned that you were interested in the ancient world. I thought you would like it."

"The curse breaker?" Alya looked at the cover before opening it. "What a thoughtful gift, thank you and please call me Alya." She said with a warm smile before motioning to the two adults standing off to the right. "And let me also introduce you to my Aunt and Uncle, Andromeda and Edwards Tonks. You, of course, already know my cousin Nymphadora."

Ignoring the death threats in Dora's eyes, Alya escorted her best friend into the front parlor. Inside a few small tables were laden with food from small bite sized sandwiches to all manners of pastries and other desserts.

Hermione looked about the room in wonder. She couldn't believe how different the house looked compared to last summer. "This is lovely, Alya. It reminds me a little of one of my great-aunt's home."

"Thank you; it's one of my favorite rooms as well." Leaning forward Alya gave a conspiratorial whisper. "I recommend the Salmon or the Cheese with Chutney sandwiches, although you can't go wrong with fruit scones. But you better be quick before Dora eats them all."

"Not funny, Alya." Dora began then blushed realizing she had already placed three of the fruit scones on her plate.

As the four sat down, Andromeda immediately began to question Hermione about school asking questions about her favorite subjects and teachers. Hermione surprised to find that Alya's uncle was a Muggleborn like herself, happily answered questions about her parents. The entire time Alya noticed her best friend kept looking towards the door as if expecting someone else to enter.

Taking one last sip of her tea, she sat down the cup. "Hermione, can you answer a question for me that I was meaning to ask."

Covering her mouth as she finished one of the smaller cheese pastries, she said. "Of course, please."

"Why did you abandon Harry Potter again this year?"

The soon became silent, as the atmosphere suddenly chilled in the room. Although the Tonks knew Alya had prepared to tell her friend about the transformation, they didn't expect a confrontation first.

"Excuse me?" Hermione almost dropped her plate after hearing the question. This was not something she expected, especially after the warm welcome.

"I'm sorry if I wasn't understood. Why did you abandon Harry like you did last summer?" Reaching for her tea, she took a sip as she allowed the stunned young woman to reply.

"We didn't, I mean I didn't."

"No? If I remember correctly, you haven't bothered to contact him. After the death of someone he considered a father; he was left alone in his grief. No phone calls, no letters; why is that?"

"But we couldn't." Looking around the room in understanding, Hermione explained. "The Headmaster said…"

"Dumbledore." Andromeda almost growled.

"Yes, he was afraid that our letters would be intercepted." The bushy haired girl pleaded.

Nodding in understanding, Alya continued. "So no one thought of using Muggle mail or even a phone call. Did you know, Hermione, that Dumbledore expressly forbid those watching Privet Drive from contacting Harry? No condolences, no kind words not even a simple we are there for you if you need us."

Hermione turned to Tonks who simply nodded. "It's true. I'm ashamed that I didn't press the issue when I wanted to take Harry to my mother's house over the summer."

Andromeda answered the confused young woman. "Isn't it proper for family to come together at such sad times, Hermione? Sirius was my cousin but also Harry's grandmother was my great-aunt Dorea."

"Wait, I thought that Harry didn't have any other relatives but the Dursleys?"

"According to who?" Alya asked knowing exactly where the information came from.

"The Headmaster." Hermione murmured.

"Who is he? What relationship does Dumbledore have with Harry Potter?" The others in the room knew the question as Alya had said it before.

"I don't understand."

"He's not Harry's father? Nor his grandfather, In fact, Albus Wulfric Dumbledore is no way related to Harry at all. Oh sure, he is the Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederation of Wizards and Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot. All very fancy names but by what right does he have to tell Harry that he has to spend his summers in the hellhole known as Privet Drive. "

"Alya!" Tonks called out as the dishes started to rattle as anger fueled magic swirled around the room.

"By what right did he have to take him out of the hands of his father, only to have him die in front of him thirteen years later because Dumbledore has to keep his fucking secrets?" Alya started to sob angrily, causing several plates in the room to shatter.

Immediately, Andromeda stood up and knelt by the sobbing young girl holding her close.

"His father?" Hermione looked shocked and dismayed, not understanding what was going on. "Tonks?"

Ted looked over at Alya with concerned. "Administer the oath, Dora, or I am afraid the conversation is over."

Nodding, Nymphadora stood up straightening her green robe before she approached. "Hermione, before we go any further we need you to take a Wizards Oath."

Calming down in her Aunt's arms, Alya said. "Just the information Tonks…not her magic or life. I really need to put this thing under a Fidelius." With a sad smile, she turned to her Aunt. "Sorry, I think I ruined your nice new robes."

"It's fine, sweet heart, no need to apologize" Andromeda replied while wiping the tears from her nieces face.

"Merlin's beard, I must look frightful."

"Gods you're becoming such a girl." Tonks couldn't help but laugh.

"Looks like a duck, walks like a duck."

Hermione just sat there wondering if she had stepped into a mad house. "Sorry, I'm really confused. This Oath; it's about Harry, right?" With no hesitation, she took the Oath.

Alya sighed as she closed her eyes, calming down. "Thank you and I'm sorry, Hermione. You didn't deserve me ambushing you like that. I've had a lot to deal with this summer and it seems I am still dealing with it. Your presence just suddenly brought it all back."

Although she still didn't understand exactly what happened, in truth every word was true. She really has been a fool. "Don't worry, it's fine. What does this have to do with Harry?"

"Right where to start." Alya grinned. "Now first thing, Hermione, try not to interrupt. I know it's going to be almost physically impossible but you're going to have to try."

Hermione harrumphed. "You're spending too much time around him, fine. I'm not that bad."

"Good, so let us go back to the fight in the Department of Mysteries."

Slowly Alya began to tell of her fight in the halls and how the group split up and she ended up in the relic room.

"Wait, you mean he has no memory of leaving the room?"

"None, now hush." Alya continued realizing she hadn't really spoken to her best friend at all. Being wounded herself, she really had no idea what happened afterwards.

"You're telling me six school children faced twelve Death Eaters?" Ted asked in surprise. He had read some of what happened in the Daily Prophet but Alya was giving details that only the participants knew.

Hermione gave a proud smile. "Harry trained all of us well."

"Didn't stop you from taking a Dark Cutting Curse to the chest though." Alya said sadly.

"Wasn't his fault, anyway Luna figured that because I managed to silence Dolohov the curse wasn't as bad as it could have been. Anyway, Harry hit him with a Petrificus Totalus immediately afterwards."

"Yea, that was about the same time I got knocked on my ass by Aunt Bella." Tonks said sadly.

Hermione was then surprised when Andromeda held Alya's hand while she talked about the death of Sirius. Then it hit her. "Your father was Sirius Black? I'm so sorry for you loss. I want you to know, I really liked him and I thought he was really good for Harry."

"Thank you, Hermione, and I agree." Alya then continued with the aftermath of the fight and the return to Hogwarts.

As she continued, Hermione was amazed how much Alya Black knew of the fight. She began to feel jealous of the relationship between this young woman and her best friend. From what she learned, Alya Black had wealth, brains and beauty, why would Harry need her anymore. She wondered at this point would she even get to see Harry.

"Wait what?" Hermione sat up. "Strange dreams?"

"Not like the ones from before, just different but not horrifying although they still kept disturbing Harry's sleep." Alya then stopped and looked at the others in the room.

"Go ahead, Alya, you wanted her to know." Dora said.

With a nod she continued. Hermione could only sit and stare open mouthed as the young woman began to explain that she was actually her best friend. How she transformed from male to female. She ended the story with her trip to Diagon Alley, Gringotts, and the fight at Florean Fortescue's Shop before Hermione couldn't take it anymore.

Sitting forward, she looked into the young woman's green eyes. "Harry?"

With that, Alya tilted her head and gave Harry Potter's patented lopsided grin. "Hi Mia."

Upon hearing the nickname only the two of them knew, Hermione screeched 'Harry', before throwing herself across the room.

Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :) Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

The rest of the room gave a small chuckle as Alya grunted before sitting back with an arm over her chest. "Might want to take it easier on the hugs, Mia, I'm smaller than before."

"You mean little." Tonks said playfully.

"The word is petite." Alya rolled her eyes; she didn't know why fate had to screw with her even more. It was bad enough that Harry wasn't the tallest person in the first place but really, did she need to lose a couple of inches during the transformation?

"Sorry." Hermione made a face trying to process everything, unsuccessfully for the most part. She then looked at Alya in confusion. "Why are you holding your breasts, Harry?"

"No reason." Alya dropped her arm but not before giving Tonks the eye. "And please call me Alya."

"But-but-you're Harry." Hermione said confused.

Alya shrugged. "That's up for debate."

Making a face, Hermione gathered her thoughts before continuing. "I have some questions."

"I know you do, Mia. I'm not trying to be difficult so go ahead. Not sure if I know the answer but I'll try my best."

"Alright, so this ritual, why do you think that changed you? I mean, weren't you already Sirius' heir before your transformation. It could have been something else inside the Department of Mysteries."

"OH, I'm pretty sure something inside the artifact room started something; however the Goblins were specific who my parents were, Hermione. I am the daughter of Sirius Black and Lily Potter nee Evans."

"But, does that mean your mother had an affair?"

"We don't know, part of me is afraid to find out." Alya shifted in her seat uncomfortably. "I'm not discounting the fact that James Potter might have been infertile. Aunt Andi is actually looking through some of the medical archives at St. Mungo's however; pure-blood families don't normally publicize such things."

"But that would mean."

Alya grumbled. "Yes, can we please get past the 'who did what with whom'. I'm not sure if we will ever find out or if I really want to know."

"So that's why you think your change was due to the ritual."

"Mutatio-femina." Andromeda answered. "It fits, especially as Alya is a daughter of our House and that the Potters, unlike the Blacks, actually have in their Charter that only males can inherit."

"So Sirius made sure that Harry's mum would give birth to a son, and James Potter did some sort of magical adoption? I mean, everyone said that Harry looked like James Potter while Alya, you look like-"

"My Aunt Andi." Alya said with a smile. "But yes, a blood adoption most likely."

Hermione mouthed the words 'blood adoption' before sitting back on her chair deep in thought. "Does that mean you were originally supposed to be female and something inside the Department of Mysteries reversed both rituals?"

"That is what we believed happen, except for the fact that Mutatio-femina should not be reversible, it works or it doesn't. Normally when it fails, it's fatal to the child."

Slapping her head lightly, Alya said. "Speaking of rituals, I almost forgot." Reaching into her robes, she pulled out a red book before passing it to her Aunt. "Look at the date it was written."

Leafing through the book, she said. "This copy appears to be written in 1652."

"Now look at this one." Alya said before passing her another much older looking copy of the ritual and spell book. "1354."

"You're thinking the rituals are different, Alya?" Tonks moved to the other side of the couch so to get a better view of the two books.

"I believe so, besides the few new spells in the newer book I noticed a number of the older spells changed their incantation or wand movements. I found this one hidden in one of my dad's trunks last night. The newer book, the one I have been studying, is from the Black Library."

Alya had to smile seeing how Hermione appeared to be excited about the old books. "If you want to help that would be great, Mia. Unfortunately, for the most part you won't be able to use any of the spells found in those books."

"Why not?"

Tonks had to laugh at the look on Hermione's face. "It's because you have to be a member of the Black family. In fact, it's rather important that you don't try."

"That's not really fair."

Alya smiled. "Don't worry, there are plenty of other books in the library you can look through and this time Molly won't be blocking access."

Before they could continue, a large black raven flew into the room landing in front of Alya. To Hermione's surprise, her friend conjured a small silver knife before cutting her finger. When the blood from the small knife wound dripped into the raven's beak, it morphed into a small blood red letter.

"I haven't seen that spell since your grandfather sat in that very chair, Alya." Andromeda said with a smile.

"Wasn't that blood magic? I mean, isn't it against the law-" Hermione started to say.

"It's family magic." Alya murmured as she read the letter. "And no, it's not illegal."

"Alya is correct." Ted explained to the bushy haired girl. "The Concord of 1289 proclaimed that, for the most part, family magics were not subjected to any laws passed by the Wizards' Council."

"Wizards' Council? Oh, you mean the Wizengamot."

"Correct, besides blood magic isn't illegal unless you're taking the blood from another person without their permission." Tonks said with some authority on the subject.

"Looks like Tom pushed up Draco's initiation for some reason. Narcissa is already on the move." Alya tapped the edge of the letter to her lips thoughtfully. "I'm sorry we have to cut this short, Mia. Can you stay the night? I can have Kreacher prepare a room for you."

"Sure I'd love to, but what's happening?"

"Come, I'll explain while I change." Alya started to walk out of the room. "Uncle Ted?"

Nodding to himself, he quickly joined his nice as she left the room. "Right, I'll make the fire calls."

"Thank you."

"I will contact Charlotte as well." Andromeda also followed.

"I know she is your friend, Aunt Andi but we need to do something special for the Abbotts."

Andromeda had already made plans to heal anyone injured in the capture of Bellatrix at the Black home. Only if the injuries were beyond the control of the two powerful women would they be transferred to St Mungo's.

"You're thinking something more formal aren't you?" Andromeda mused.

"That will ruffle a few feathers." Alya giggled at the thought of the traditional Black family making an alliance with the traditional light Abbott family.

"I'll speak with Richard." Ted had to smile as well as the group headed toward to kitchen.

Hermione just walked behind the group, confused. It had already been a difficult day and now something was going on with Narcissa Malfoy of all people, something that she knew nothing about.

Laughing, Tonks grabbed the young Gryffindor girl by the hand dragging her upstairs. "Come one, let's help Alya get undressed. She always needs help getting out of her corset."

"Corset?" Hermione squeaked.

What seemed like minutes later, Hermione Granger entered the kitchen to find Harry's Aunt unpacking her healer's kit placing its contents on the kitchen table.

"Are you well, child?" Andromeda looked up as the somewhat upset looking young woman entered the room.

"My best friend has-breasts." She said defeated while slumping into one of the kitchen chairs.

"Yes, it's common for young girls to have them at her age." Andromeda said somewhat amused.

"Right, of course they do, but Harry didn't have them when I said goodbye to him at Kings Cross earlier this summer."

Andi studied the young girl, understanding that the change would be hard on not just her new niece but her niece's friends as well. They two had spent a number of evenings together talking about Alya's friends and her fears about what they might say when they discovered her secret. One of her greatest fears was that her best friend would abandon her when discovering that she had changed into a girl.

"True, but she is still the same person underneath. Also, please be sure that you call her Alya. It's something my husband and I pressed our daughter to do as well."

Hermione nodded. "Of course, she needs to get used to her new name. Calling her Harry would be a distraction especially as he-I mean she is trying to keep the whole thing a secret. Still, her actions upstairs seem a little out of the ordinary."

"In what way?"

"I mean-." The young woman looked down at the table embarrassed. "The two of them are walking around in their knickers like there's nothing wrong with it."

"I don't see an issue; the three of you are girls after all." Andromeda gave a half smile. "I assume you walk around your dorm half dressed."

"Well, not really." Hermione whispered a few body issues of her own she never liked dressing in front of her dorm mates. The worst part was the jealously that suddenly flared in her heart. How someone, who was a boy at the start of the summer, could now be such a beautiful girl.

"She just seemed so comfortable for someone who used to be a boy."

"Well, you can blame my daughter for that; she is trying to get Alya used to her own body. But trust me, I don't think she is as comfortable as she might seem."

Hermione nodded, understanding the wisdom in that. "Can I ask a question?"

Andromeda tilted her head, curious what was in the young woman's mind. "Go ahead."

"So does Alya still like girls?" Hermione looked away embarrassed. "I mean, since she turned into a girl I thought that maybe-"

"Although many things have changed, that has not." Andromeda replied, remembering with amusement how her niece tried to change the subject anytime Healer Abbot tried to discuss her sex life.

"Fine-good-so what kind of relationship does Tonks have with her, then?" Hormone looked thoughtful. "I mean, your daughter has always been a bit of a flirt. I think she just really liked to embarrass Harry."

"Were you aware that something was going on between the two of them before this summer?"

"Wait-" Hermione said surprised. "When? You mean they were-?"

"Not quite, although from the way the two of them speak about a kiss under the mistletoe in Hogsmeade, I'm not so sure."

"Kiss-more secrets." Hermione harrumphed. "So does that mean they are a couple now?"

Andromeda shook her head. "No, obviously the situation had changed; however I'm sure they will work it out. Right now, Nymphadora has taken Alya under her wing so to speak, teaching her everything she can about what it means to be a woman."

Hermione couldn't help but cringe. "No offense, but is your daughter the best person to be in charge of something like that."

Andi couldn't help but laugh. "Perhaps not but she is helping Alya immensely just by being at her side. I cannot imagine what the poor girl is going through when she suddenly discovered not only had her gender changed but that her godfather was really her father."

Hermione suddenly felt sick, distraught and embarrassed. Here she was angry with her best friend for hiding secrets, for something as irrational as turning into a prettier girl then her, without truly understanding the ramifications of the transformation had on her best friend. Alya had lost so much this summer, her name, her past, her father and most of all, her gender.

With a half wail, the young woman burst out of the kitchen running out of the room.

Andromeda, concerned, quickly followed to find Hermione sobbing into the breast of her Head of House.

"Shh, it's OK Mia. You did nothing wrong." Alya soothed her best friend. "I accept your apology, for whatever you think you did."

Looking up for support, Tonks just shrugged.

"We'll talk about it later." Wiping her eyes, Hermione stepped back. "Anyway, what are you wearing?"

"Irma Black's old basilisk armor, she used to be a Hit-wizard." Tonks replied. "Good rune work, we didn't need to change the padding or straps at all."

"I agree." Alya shifted slightly. "I'm surprised how comfortable it feels."

"Why do you need Hit-wizard armor?" Hermione said suddenly afraid.

Biting her lip, Alya took reached out her hand. "Mia, I can't explain now but can you do something for me please? I tried to explain what's going on but you ran off so you're going to have to wait."

"Sorry."

"No worries, but I have more family coming soon and what we're doing tonight is purely a Black Household thing. I need you not to ask any questions, please. I'll explain everything when we get back."

"OK, but-"

"Please, you trust me right?"

"Of course." Hermione nodded, although everyone could tell she was bursting at the seams to ask questions.

"Other family members?"

Alya nodded with a grin.

"You're so much like your father sometimes, it's scary." Tonks laughed.

"You say that like that's a bad thing." Alya replied upon entering the smaller of the two drawing rooms.

Andromeda, taught at birth the proper etiquette how to handle oneself in any situation facade, almost broke at the sight of the older woman in the center of the room. With long black hair, dressed in similar armor to Alya, she grinned as Andromeda gave off a very unladylike squeak.

"Capella!"

"Andi." The woman replied warmly, returning the hug gladly.

"It's been years, how is Miles?"

"Fine, fine, he sends his love." Smiling, she nodded towards Andromeda's husband. "It's good to see you again, Ted. Thank you for everything."

"You're welcome; it has become one of my more enjoyable tasks for my job as of late. However, as you know I really had very little to do with it." He nodded towards the amused Head of House Black who stood quietly at the entrance to the room.

"Milady, thank you once again." She gave a small curtsey.

"It's my pleasure, Aunt Capella, as I told you before we are stronger united than apart. And like my father and my grandfather, I believe family is everything."

"Familia primum, familia semper."

"Indeed."

"Milady, please let me introduce you to my own children my eldest Alistair and my daughter Talitha."

Both greeted their new Head of House appropriately until Talitha said. "What's Granger doing here?"

Alya just raised an eyebrow, causing the older girl to step back embarrassed. It didn't help that her mother didn't look particularly pleased either.

"I assume you two know each other?" Alya asked, but already knowing the answer. She knew that Alistair, a Ravenclaw, had graduated from Hogwarts a couple of years behind Dora but Talitha was in her seventh year.

"I apologize; I just didn't expect a Gryffindor in the home of Milady Black."

"My father was a Gryffindor." Alya said simply. "Plus, Hermione has taken similar oaths."

Talitha cringed at the comment, and then looked at her mother but found no help.

"Anyway, we have more important things to discuss than house rivalry." Alya nodded, allowing Talitha's mother to handle things later.

Andromeda gave a small smile pleased how her niece handled the confrontation. "Capella, you remember my daughter, Nymphadora?"

"Of course, although the last time we met, you were just entering Hogwarts."

While Alya transfigured a small table into a much larger one, Dora whispered to Hermione. "That's Capella Sinclair, her father Alphard Black was kicked out of the family for helping Sirius and my mother after the two left the family."

"Are there more like your Aunt? I mean those who were disowned?"

"A few and I imagine if Alya has her way, she will gather all of the lost sheep back into House Black." Tonks said with a chuckle.

Capella spoke as Alya placed a large parchment on the table. "I'm sorry, Milady, my husband is not here. I know he was looking forward to tonight."

"Please don't worry about it and thank him for the thought. What he is doing for our house now is also very important."

"So this is Delacour's work, I can see that Gringotts taught her well." Leaning over, Capella began to study the warding array.

"You got Fleur to help you?" Hermione said. "I didn't think that the Goblins would agree to look at the wards of some's home."

"They don't." Alya explained. "She and I made a little trip to Spinner's End the other day. Anyway, Fleur was on vacation from Gringotts so -- she technically wasn't working for them at the time."

"Our new Head of House had been busy I see reaffirming old alliances." Capella nodded approvingly.

"So that's why father is in France." Alistair said.

"Old Alliances?" Hermione asked.

"Abraxas Malfoy, Charlus Potter, Roland Delacour and my grandfather were involved in the war against Gellert Grindelwald."

"Malfoy?" Talitha sounded surprised.

The raven-haired beauty shrugged, to find that she too was surprised how close Orion Black was with Draco's grandfather. "Narcissa's marriage to Lucius Malfoy was supposed to strengthen our family ties."

Tonks whispered to Alya. "You weren't supposed to go without me."

"You were at work, it's not like I can spend all of my time studying for my OWLs."

Andromeda gave a small laugh looking at her cousin and her family. "From what I see tonight, you have been busy with other things as well."

"Uncle Ted said you liked surprises." Alya gave a small laugh at the look her Aunt gave her husband.

"So you plan on attending Hogwarts this year, Milady?" Talitha asked politely.

"Yes, it was my father's wish."

"I imagine she's going to be a claw." Tonks nudged Alya with her hip.

"Good house." Alistar said approvingly.

"Better than others." Talitha agreed looking up at the known Gryffindor in the room.

"Ravenclaw." Hermione almost squeaked out but stopped herself. She was 'so' going to have a discussion with Alya when she returned from this little adventure.

"The wards are-rather old." Capella murmured.

"That's a polite way to put it." Alya tried not to snort.

"Keyed anti-Apparition and Portkey ward for the most part, nothing too exciting. They cover a lot of ground, but shouldn't take all that long to pull down."

"The surrounding houses are abandoned, so we can work without interruption. However look at the Intent Ward, how it overlaps the others." Alya almost said with glee.

"Our old professor should have kept to potion making." Alistair laughed.

"What does that mean?" Hermione looked around, shocked how much Alya knew about wards. She knew Harry had become friendly with Fleur and spent a lot of time with Luna, who was supposed to be brilliant with runes. How much more did she not know about her best friend now because of her own pigheadedness during the fourth year.

"It means, Granger, that those wards are paper thin. You're thinking about overpowering them aren't you, Milady?"

"Please Talitha, call me Alya, but yes."

Unfolding another large parchment, she set it on the table. "I spoke with Aunt Narcissa; she is going to make sure everyone is in the drawing room when we take down the wards."

Tonks eyes widened as she looked down at the floor plans of the house. "Where did you get those?"

Alya shrugged. "The Muggles keep pretty good records." Sitting up she turned towards Tonks. "Can you put a wand on Snape and I'll take out Draco? Aunt Narcissa plans to stun her sister as soon as the wards come down."

"And if you overpower them, they won't have a chance to react." Tonks grinned. "Good work."

Before Hermione could say anything about Draco or Professor Snape, she felt a hand on her shoulder. Looking up, she found Ted Tonks shaking his head.

"I'll help with Draco." Talitha almost growled.

"Not a fan of your cousin, I take it." Alay nodded. "Aunt Capella if you and Alistair can take the back door, the three of us here will go through the front. If you look how the room is set up, if they retreat in any direction, we will get them in a crossfire; decide between the two of you ,your targets, in case one of us has problems. "

Walking over to a small box, she continued. "Now, if it all goes pear-shaped, I don't want anyone going after Bellatrix. Draco is our main target, a simple snatch and grab."

Opening the box, she handed each person a small bronze amulet. "Portkey, say salvus domas and you will appear in this room. Aunt Andromeda and Healer Abbot will be here in case anyone is injured.

If were successful, Dora will be taking Aunt Narcissa and her son to one of my homes while I deal with Bella."

"What if anyone else tries to use the Portkey?" Alistair asked.

"They will be the first to discover the new wards I added to the house." Alya replied with a feral grin.

As she watched the group depart, Hermione once again felt left out. So much had gone on with her best friend, most of it unknown to her. Nor could she have prepared herself for the events that had occurred since she entered 12 Grimmauld Place.

"She's not the same person." She whispered as the last of the group disappeared into the evening air.

"No, I would expect not." Andromeda replied from behind her. "You're still having trouble with all of it, I can see."

"How can I not, besides her gender change, she is so different. Harry always had a certain amount of charisma, but Alya commanded the room, even the adults. And I don't think it had anything to do with her being Head of House."

"She often reminds me of my great Aunt Dorea, or even Alya's grandfather Orion. They were both formidable people." Motioning towards the kitchen doorway, s Andromeda said. "Please, come have a cup of tea while we wait for their return."

Setting down a cup and a small plate of biscuits, Andromeda studied her niece's best friend for a moment before talking. "From what I have been told, you have known Alya since she first stepped foot on the train to Hogwarts.

From my daughter, I have heard a little of your adventures at school, however I am more curious about her home life."

Hermione froze her teacup half way to her lips. Setting it down, she said. "What has Alya said about it?"

"Very little I'm afraid. As her best friend, her first friend, I imagine you know a bit more."

Before they could continue, the kitchen door opened revealing Charlotte Abbott. Some sort of silent conversation must have passed between the two healers because after the introductions, Healer Abbott surprised Hermione by pulling out a Muggle notepad and a pen.

"Hermione, please tell Healer Tonks and myself everything you know about Alya's Black previous home life."

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Charlotte Abbott tossed her pen in frustration as she watched the bushy haired girl leave the kitchen. "Well that was singularly unhelpful."

Andromeda nodded although not terribly surprised that Hermione had refused to talk about her best friend's past.

"I'm hesitant to go forward without my Head of House's permission, especially on this topic; however do we actually have enough to go forward from our initial tests?"

Flipping a few pages, Charlotte made a small grimace. "If we were talking about taking action in the non-magical world, there is more than enough already to start an investigation. In fact, by law, I would have already filled out a number of reports to my superiors. But as you know, this situation is a tad more complicated."

"I'll speak with Alya and see what she wishes to do, if anything. If she says no then that will be the end of it. Still, although the end results might not be to her liking, at least the transformation appears to have brought about some beneficial changes to her body."

"Unfortunately, even with the potions she is now taking there is little of anything we can do about her height." Charlotte gave a small smile, remembering how the young girl almost seemed more upset about her height loss than changing genders

"She still jokes about it although from what I was told by my daughter, Harry wasn't particularly tall either."

"Not too much of a surprise considering." Charlotte closed the notepad in disgust.

Signs of malnutrition had been apparent. Signs of physical abuse had been more difficult to discover, either her magic or the magic of the transformation removing them. However, they both had noticed more than physical signs.

Sitting quietly for a few moments, Healer Abbott suddenly sounded much younger. "Do you know, Andi, I vividly remember the night when my mum received notice that papa had been killed in the Falkland's? Do you remember how much of a mess I was afterwards?"

Andromeda simply nodded.

"That poor girl's father died right in front of her, murdered by a family member no less. Add the gender change to the mix and her horrible upbringing. I'm simply amazed that the child is still sane."

"It's been difficult for her but Alya has family to support her now plus like you my dear, she has very good friends."

"And from the way Miss Granger acted it seems loyal ones as well. My Hannah and Susan were actually upset that Harry didn't take them with him to the Ministry." Curling both hands into a fist, she looked down. "I'm not. Children shouldn't be involved in hunting down Death Eaters. If anything happened to Hannah-"

"Alya's father wasn't much older-" Andromeda started to point out, reaching over to hold her best friends hand.

"And look how many of his friends he buried." Charlotte sighed unhappily.

Narcissa Malfoy slowly followed her sister down the abandoned alleyways of Spinners End. Passing row upon row of dilapidated brick houses she suddenly stopped as her sister looked around confused.

"Why are we at this muggle dunghill again?"

Narcissa gripped her wand with one hand while moving a surprised Draco behind her. "We have plans to speak with Severus today, don't you remember?"

"No." Bellatrix frowned. "Who is the child that's with you?"

A somewhat confused and scared young man stepped back. "Mother?"

"Be quiet, Draco." Narcissa hissed. With a more pleasing voice, she explained to her sister. "He is your nephew, Bella, don't you remember."

Suddenly angry, Bellatrix leered at the young man. "Of course, do you think I'm stupid? I'm sure the Dark Lord has great plans for him." Spinning around on her heels, she growled. "Come, we're wasting time."

"Lovely. Mother, why are we here again?" Draco grumbled but not before quickly following his insane aunt. He was under no illusion that even on a good day; she wouldn't hesitate to inflict some sort of torture on him.

"Trying to keep you alive, now stop talking. Remember, do exactly what I say."

Something felt off, he just didn't know what. Moving closer to his mother, he whispered. "Does the Dark Lord know what we're doing?"

"What part of 'stop talking' don't you understand, Draco?" Narcissa grabbed her child by the shoulder and pushed him around a corner.

Draco opened his mouth to say something else but closed it. Hogwarts was so much easier. Not for the first time did he feel as if the adults were playing some sort of game in which he didn't know the rules.

For Severus Snape, the day was not going to get any better, in fact it was going to go downhill rather quickly. The summer had given him respite from the day-to-day interaction with the dunderheads known as students.

This meeting however, was something unexpected but the more he thought about it, the more he understood Narcissa's dilemma. Obviously, she was aware that the fiasco in the Ministry and the arrest of quite a few inner circle members was laid directly at her husband's feet. Only the Dark Lord's need for the gold from the Malfoy's coffers and the manor as a place of refuge kept the family alive, so far.

Draco on the other hand, was going to be used to punish Lucius Malfoy for his failure. The child would be welcomed into their ranks and given an important task. Narcissa couldn't refuse such an honor, even knowing that it would most likely prove fatal for the young man.

"I'm surprised that the Dark Lord allowed the both of you to leave the mansion." Snape raised an eyebrow questionably. He then frowned when Narcissa refused to answer.

Warily eyeing Bellatrix who stood off to the side of the room running her hands over a wall of books, he leaned forward to whisper. "He does know you are here, doesn't he?'

At that very moment, the world slowed down around Severus Snape. Instead of answering, Narcissa Malfoy drew her wand, pointing it at the back of her sister's head. In the front of the house, the door exploded. The force hitting his godson, spinning him around before two bright red stunners sent the young man to the floor.

While reaching for his own wand, he watched in shock as Narcissa Malfoy stunned her own sister while Bellatrix stood transfixed as a younger version of herself stepped into the house.

That moment of distraction allowed the same girl to quickly cast two deep red stunners, one into his chest while the second hit the already falling Bellatrix Lestrange in the face.

Narcissa looked around the room, amazed that she had actually been able to stun her sister. She was under no illusion that if Bellatrix had been in her right mind, it wouldn't have been that easy.

"I thought Snape was my responsibility?" Tonks complained as she stepped over the remains of the potions professor's front door.

"Sorry." Alya gave a small giggle as she waved the others into the drawing room from the back of the home. "Everyone -?"

Before she could continue, something told Alya to move. Dropping to her knees, she heard the familiar invocation 'Avada Kedavra'. As the green light passed overhead, she turned her wand on her attacker only to find him brandished against the far wall, hitting with a sickening crunch.

"Thank you, Aunt Cissy." She said with a smile before stepping up to the fallen man. "Pettigrew."

"Merlin's beard, what is he doing here?" Alistair entered the drawing room, along with his mother, from the rear of the home.

"So do you think the Professor's been hiding him all this time?" Talitha ask as she stunned Draco a couple of more times, just in case.

"I always knew that Siri was innocent. What do we do with him?" Capella gave a hard look at Narcissa who stood there impassively.

"Did you know?" Alya turning her head to look at her pink haired cousin. "Nymphadora did you know he was here?"

"No of course not." Tonks started to say something about the use of her first name, but thought better of it as Alya's eyes glowed in anger.

"Do you think the old man knew?"

Tonks almost stumbled back startled. "Fuck." How could Dumbledore not know and how much more was he keeping secret. "So what are you going to do?"

Biting her lip, Alya felt liking kicking the prone man a few times. "If I had my druthers, I'd dump a bottle of Veritaserum down both of their throats and afterwards roll their bodies into the Themes."

Talitha snickered as Tonks shouted. "You can't do that?"

"Not a terrible plan." Narcissa commented.

Tonks gave her aunt an unhappy look before turning back to Alya. "Well?"

After a quick Homenum Revelio to make sure the rest of the house was empty, the raven-haired girl walked across the room before reaching into her robes to pull out a small potion bottle. "How are your interrogation skills?"

"What do you mean? Hey what's that?"

"Draught of Living Death." Pouring it down Bellatrix's throat, she called out. "Kreacher."

With a pop the old House-elf appeared. "Yes, Mistress."

"Change of plans." Showing the house-elf the label, she said. "Can you please grab another one of these from my office? Also, will you please ask Andromeda to come here?"

"As you wish, Milady." With a pop, he vanished.

"How's Draco?" Alya asked Narcissa while happily retrieving Bellatrix's wand.

"As well as to be expected." She frowned a moment at Talitha, before continuing. "What 'are' your plans?"

Before she could answer, Kreacher appeared along with Andromeda. "Is everything OK?" She stepped forward, running her wand over her niece.

Smiling at her concern, Alya thanked Kreacher for the second bottle of Draught of Living Death. "We seem to have captured someone unexpected."

"Pettigrew." Andromeda said with distaste.

Nodding, Alya walked by his side and poured the contents of the second bottle down the former Gryffindor's throat. "Do you think you can stay with Aunt Cissy tonight? I'm going to need your daughter's interrogation skills."

"Yes, that shouldn't be a problem. My little sister and I have a lot of catching up to do."

Few missed Narcissa cringing at the tone in her sister's voice.

"What are you thinking?" Nymphadora still sounded concerned.

"You think Pettigrew knows why the Dark Lord moved his plans forward?"

"More than likely, Aunt Capella. If it's important to him, then it's important to us as well. Also, I would 'really' prefer to keep Bellatrix under until we determine what exactly happened to her if anything."

"Probably a good idea."

"So you have her wand then?" Andromeda asked while looking over Draco.

"I do." Passing it to Kreacher, Alya said. "Please hand this to Uncle Ted, then return. We will need to move these two to the safe house afterwards."

"Why do you need her wand?" Narcissa asked while levitating her son off the floor and onto one of the couches.

"Ted was able to see your original marriage contract, however, for some reason the goblins do not have Bella's." Andromeda answered as she also ran her wand over her older sister's unconscious body.

"That's a little unusual, Alya." Alistair said.

"Right, so we are thinking it's in Bellatrix's vault. From what the goblins told us, she uses her wand to access it. Normally, we still wouldn't be able to get into it however because of the improprieties of the Lestrange not filing the contract correctly-"

"And if there was already precedence involved with other contracts, then the goblins might be more willing to allow the other vault to be searched. Also, if the contract ends up being invalid, she would become the Black family's responsibility once more."

"Along with most of the gold inside that vault." Tonks laughed. The Lestrange family wasn't poor by any stretch of the imagination but she also knew that the dowry the Lestrange was unusually large.

"Oh does that mean that there are issues with Aunt Narcissa's contract to the Malfoy's as well?" Talitha had to ask.

"Is that right, Milady?" Narcissa asked surprised. This was the first she had heard about it.

"Let's say your father missed a few important items. I will have Aunt Andi fill you in, but we'll talk more tomorrow. You will need to make some decisions then."

Narcissa nodded in understanding.

"Either way, the goblins are looking at making a tidy profit." Capella then asked. "Do you still want me to memory charm Snape?"

The plans were to memory charm the potions professor into thinking that Narcissa just never showed up.

"Yes but please be sure to add something about Pettigrew stepping out and never returning."

Tonks looked relieved at that statement but then asked. "What about him?"

"Hand him over to your boss afterwards. Although it won't help him now, my father's memory doesn't need to be tarnished with the label of a mass murderer."

On that note, everyone moved around the room repairing any damage and setting Snape in one of the reading chairs.

"I know you didn't ask, but if you need my help with the two of them." Capella looked down at her new niece warmly.

"Thank you, auntie." Alya turned to the two Sinclair children. "Thank you both for today."

"It was my pleasure, Milady." Alistair gave a half bow.

"I'll see you on the train, if not sooner, Milady." Talitha curtsied.

As soon as everyone vanished, Alistair grabbed his sister's hand. "Ready to Apparate home?"

Nodding, Talitha looked about the room one more time. "Ravenclaw-right." She smirked as the two disappeared with a loud pop.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Pear-shaped: As someone asked, its something you would only really hear in the UK. Although there are some disagreements, many believe it comes from when the RAF pilots used to perform aerial manoeuvres, such as loops and what not. When they they didn't work, they looked pear-shaped. If someone is on your six shooting at you, well...you get the point.

Hermione Granger opened her eyes, confused. Then the startling news of her best friend's transformation explained why she had not slept in Ginny's bedroom in the Burrow.

Moments later, after discovering a beautiful silk robe laid out for her, she flew downstairs but before she could call out, voices from the kitchen drew her in.

Three tired looking witches sat at the kitchen table, sipping tea and looking over the morning's Daily Prophet.

"I can believe he pissed himself when you told him your name." The pink haired witch nodded towards Hermione as she entered the room.

"No, I believe that it was when she cackled like dear cousin Bella." The older of the three witches, Capella Sinclair grinned with amusement.

"Was that before or after he started to cry."

"After."

"I didn't cackle." Alya just rolled her eyes; true, Pettigrew for some reason seemed terrified of her.

Although the Veritaserum had been administered as an afterthought, it really wasn't needed, as the traitorous rat had been too willing to tell her everything.

"Alya?" Hermione interrupted the discussion.

Seeing the young girl enter the room, the oldest of the three witches stood up. "Now that your friend is awake, I believe I will return home and get some sleep."

"I have plenty of bedrooms." Alya offered to her aunt.

"Thank you, my dear, but I also need to change out of my armor and check on a few things." Capella eyed her Head of House who nodded in understanding. "I will see you for lunch."

"Thank you for everything, Aunt Capella."

"My pleasure and be sure to get some sleep, Nymphadora you as well; Miss Granger a good day to you."

Nodding to Alya's aunt in confusion, Hermione sat down next to her friend. "I was concerned when Mrs. Tonks disappeared, then Mr. Tonks just told me to go to bed. I thought that perhaps you would have woken me when you got back."

"We just flooed back in not too long ago." Tonks grumbled before reaching over for a bit of toast.

Alya gave her best friend a tired smile. "Sorry Mia, long night."

Looking down at the Daily Prophet, the news on the front page caught her breath. Death Eater raids around England, Muggleborn and Muggles attacked.

"What happened?" She whispered.

Alya soon found herself telling Hermione about the raid on Professors Snape's home and the discovery of Peter Pettigrew and his subsequent interrogation.

"We were lucky; we learned about the Death Eater raids last night and were able to warn the DMLE. Thankfully, they were able to interrupt a number of them."

"Didn't help Lisa Turpin's father and brother." Alya said sadly.

"Yes, but because of our warning, she and her little sister plus her mother were able to escape." Dora admonished her Head of House.

Alya just shrugged the DMLE was still finding out who had been attacked last night. If they had only been quicker, maybe more could have been saved.

"Bones manor?" Hermione said reading that it too had been attacked. "Is Susan alright?"

She didn't miss the unhappy look that Tonks gave Alya when she mentioned the Death Eater raid.

"Susan's fine, she was actually spending the night at the Abbots however Madam Bones was seriously wounded and is at Saint Mungos right now. "

Alya looked at Dora who nodded. She didn't bother to mention that they also discovered from Pettigrew that part of Draco's initiation would have been the rape of Susan and her murder in front of Voldermort and his fellow Death Eaters.

"In fact, Mad-eye and our own little Tonks here led the counter attack on the manor." Alya smirked. "Moody got banged up pretty badly but not before placing a wicked piercing hex right through Alecto Carrow's left eye."

"And you blew a hole clean through Travers." Tonks grumbled. "Merlin knows what spell you used. Anyway, you shouldn't have been there."

"He had just murdered one of your fellow Aurors and was in the middle of Crucio another."

Alya had been almost as surprised as Travers had when the old Black battle spell Atrun Telum shattered his shield and then continued right through the man's chest. Still, perhaps she should feel bad about killing another human being but with him being a Death Eater, frankly she really couldn't drag up enough energy to care.

"Doesn't matter, you shouldn't have been there."

"Alya?"

"Don't worry Hermione, I was perfectly safe, I Apparated alongside Aunt Capella and her fellow Hit Wizards. It was more of a pitched battle than anything else; with so many fighting I didn't look out of place in my armor."

"That's not the point."

"Anyway, as we said Hermione, we were lucky." Alya leaned back, rubbing her eyes. The battle around Bones manor ended up being incredibly one-sided. The last thing the Death Eater's expected was the speed with which the Auror's responded to the attack on Bones manor.

Also, from what she heard from the Death Eaters captured, Bellatrix had been given the honor of leading the attack with Voldemort following up to duel Madam Bones personally. However, they had made some changes when Bella never returned from her outing. In the end, Madam Bones own Aurors had actually been the ones to wound the formidable duelist in an attempt to assassinate her.

Yes, they had been lucky.

"What about Pettigrew, did you turn him over to the Aurors?" The bushy-haired girl had been wise enough not to ask about Bellatrix, remembering that she was a Black family problem.

"No, unfortunately were not really sure who to trust. Two of Madam Bone's own security detail bore the mark." Of course, both Auror's were also missing their heads at the time, but Alya didn't bother to point that out. "We'll have to sort it out all later. Are you still planning on going in right now?"

Dora nodded. "I need to check in again, won't be long."

Surprising herself, Alya stood up and wrapped her arms around the Metamorph. "I'm sorry for worrying you, but they needed all the wands they could muster last night."

Returning the hug, she said. "Get some sleep; you still have to deal with Draco later today."

Alya sighed. "Oh joy." Turning to Hermione, she waggled her eyebrows. "Want to help me out of my armor?

++++++++++

Rubbing her eyes, still not believing she had been up all night, Alya slipped into bed figuring at tops she would get about four hours sleep before she needed to leave.

"Budge over."

Startled, Alya looked up to find Hermione standing over her. "I thought you were going to catch up on some reading."

Seeing that her friend wasn't leaving, Alya reluctantly moved over only to grin with amusement, as Hermione had to gather enough courage to lie on the bed next to her.

While the two girls stared at one another, Hermione finally whispered. "I can't believe this."

"You're telling me." Alya couldn't help but giggle.

"So what is it like?" Hermione asked, although Alya believed that wasn't the question she really wanted to ask.

"What do you mean?"

"Changing genders."

Rolling on her back, Alya looked towards the ceiling. "Weird, scary and embarrassing; at first I didn't even want to use the loo much less take a shower."

Hermione nodded sagely but then started to giggle.

"It wasn't that funny." Alya turned back over then smiled." Alright, maybe now but at the time it was terribly confusing but also rather exciting."

She then rolled her eyes, as Hermione only raised an eyebrow.

"That's not what I mean, your worse than Dora. No, see for the first time, I was suddenly free to make my own choices. I wasn't sure if it would last, thinking at first that it was some sort of prank however that all changed when the goblins told me of my true birth parents. That too was upsetting, until I realized I didn't need to stay at the Dursley's anymore."

"But the Headmaster said-"

Alya sighed. "Beyond that fact that it's none of his damn business what I do over the summer, Dumbledore lied to me about the wards."

Hermione bit her lip. "He wouldn't do that."

"Of course he would, he needed to make sure that I wouldn't go wandering off. I mean, wouldn't it be terrible if I actually went on a vacation someplace instead of spending most of the summer as a prisoner."

"But you were able to go to Ron's house."

"A different sort of prison but one never the less." At Hermione's shocked face, Alya continued. "Now don't get me wrong, I like the Weasleys. They were kind enough to take me in when I desperately needed to get away. However, do you think the Headmaster would have allowed me to leave if I wanted to spend the summer with another family?"

"Of course he would." Hermione replied however, she didn't sound too sure of herself. "Anyway, he just wanted you to be safe."

"From who? He sure as hell didn't seem too concerned when I spent ten years of my life sleeping in a cupboard."

Hermione could only cringe at the venom in her best-friend's voice. Suddenly, the conversation with the two Healers came to mind. What exactly did they find? Harry had always been rather elusive about taking about his past and she didn't want to push one of her only friends away by asking about now. Now she realized, that might have been a mistake.

"I'm sorry, I should have-"Hermione began but stopped surprised when she discovered Alya had reached out to hold her hand.

"Mia, none of it's your fault. I just don't trust the man. He is manipulative to the extreme."

Alya had time to think about this, even to the point that she believed running into the Wesley's at King's Crossing wasn't a coincidence. After having two children already graduated from Hogwarts, and two who were currently attending why did Ron's mom act as if she didn't know the location to platform 9 ¾.

"For example, do you think the Headmaster would have allowed me to cultivate a friendship with say the Zabini family instead of the Weasleys?"

"I don't think he would have said anything." Hermione mumbled, but like before not quite sure in her belief.

"Beyond that, I also don't think he had me or my family's best interest in mind."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean the loss of a few families would be a small price for defeating Voldemort; especially families who don't quite embrace his vision of the Wizarding world."

Alya almost laughed at the look on Mia's face. "Oh, don't look so surprised. It wasn't just my grandfather, Orion Black but did you know Charlus Potter wasn't an ally of the Weasleys much less Dumbledore. In fact, he actually despised the Headmaster because of his inaction in confronting Grindewald."

"I thought that the Potters were always a Light family?"

Alya shrugged. "Light, Dark those are just labels, Mia. They don't really mean anything. Do you think if the Potter's were a so-called Light family that Dorea Black would have been allowed to marry Charlus Potter? Or that Orion would have allowed Sirius to run off to the Potters, if James's mother wasn't his my father's Aunt?"

"You don't think he caused the death-"Hermione whispered.

Alya shook her head, interrupting her friend. "I don't know. Now, I don't believe the man is evil, Mia, not really."

Alya thought, manipulative as hell but evil. Reading through her grandfather journals she had been surprised how much what she knew of the wizarding world was wrong.

Of course, the journals were from Orion Black's point of view and other Heads of House; however, it gave her a deep insight of what went on during the last war. Something she surely lacked while hanging around Dumbledore and his allies.

The only thing she ever got from them was how good in charms and potions his mother was and that James Potter was gifted in transfiguration and pranking. She just assumed that the Potter's had been avid supports of Dumbledore, but now she wasn't too sure.

"I believe the Headmaster has lost touch of what is important. It's-." Thinking for a moment, the raven-haired girl continued. "Do you remember learning about the Great War in primary?"

"Of course."

"Remember how the generals sat back in their Chateaux behind the front line giving orders that would cost the lives of thousands of men for only a few meters of trench line.

To them the pins on the maps were just that, pins, they never really thought of the plight of those men who had to cross no-man's land as long as they took their objective."

Hermione nodded, like many in England her family had been touched by the horrors of the Great War, losing two great Uncles at the Somme.

"Truthfully, the worst part Mia, beyond the death of Voldemort; I don't know what his other objectives might be."

++++++++++

Not for the first time since leaving Hogwarts for the summer did Draco Malfoy wish he had never left. Although life in the snake pit was anything but simple, he had at least some control over his life. In fact, after years of cultivating alliances within the house, he was in the position to take over Slytherin as its King.

However, that sense of so-called normalcy fell apart when he learned the Ministry had captured his father. Of course, it was Potter and that Mudbloods fault but the Dark lord and his followers who lived in the Malfoy manor blamed his father for his failure.

Draco was not a fool, well aware that it would now be his responsibility alone to put his family back into favor with the Dark Lord. Still, from what he overheard, he was truly having reservations of what would be required for him to do to earn that forgiveness.

Unfortunately, his mother was no help, as if either his father or the Dark Lord didn't trusted her. His Aunt Bella, of course offered all sorts of horrid ideas how to garner favor with the Dark Lord.

In the end, when the three of them left to speak with Professor Snape, Draco felt relieved. What he didn't expected was to be stunned and woken up in a strange bedroom.

"Mother, why are we here?"

Narcissa looked at her son and tried not to roll her eyes. "Draco, I already told you. You have a meeting with the Head of my House."

Pulling out a set of flattering green and silver dress robes, she continued. "I do not need to tell you how you need to act in front of Milady Black."

"Of course not but-mother, you weren't stunned were you?" Draco realized that his mother must have been part of the group that brought him to the strange house by the sea.

"No. Now finish your breakfast. I will come for you after you dress."

"I still don't understand."

Narcissa sighed, took a seat on the bed and patted next to her. "Draco, listen. Milady Black is going to give you some choices concerning your future. You are no longer a child, so I will not dictate to you what you must decide."

"I see, but what about father?"

"Most of us agree that eventually the Dark Lord will retrieve his followers from Azkaban."

"Then we should go to him."

Narcissa smiled sadly. "That is one of your choices, of course."

Draco frowned for a moment. "You don't plan on returning, do you?"

He knew that his mother had been less than pleased when the Dark Lord moved into the Malfoy manor. In fact, right now he wondered if she might have even asked Alya Black for Sanctuary.

"No."

The young man looked down at the floor, overwhelmed at the ramifications of that statement. Afterwards, he didn't feel when his mother squeezed his hand, nor did he hear her when she left the room.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Draco Malfoy tried not to fidget as his mother straightened his robes. Drilled into him since he was a young child, he understood the need to look his best when meeting with Alya Black. Obviously, his mother also wanted him to make a good impression; however, he didn't remember her being this nervous since he was brought before the Dark Lord for the first time. Suddenly, Draco didn't feel so well.

"Mother?"

"Yes, sweetheart." Narcissa nodded, finally happy with how her son looked. Now if he could just do something about that hair.

"What happened to Aunt Bellatrix?" According to his mother, Professor Snape had come out of the encounter unharmed. However, she didn't say anything about her sister's fate.

Narcissa frowned, and then smiled. "Don't worry dear; Aunt Bellatrix will not be able to harm you anymore. Are you ready?"

Little did the two of them know that Narcissa's misunderstanding of her son's concerns would have great impact on his life.

"Milady Black, let me introduce my son Draco." Narcissa gave a small curtsey before nodding towards her son.

Draco placed his foot forward giving a half bow, his hand over his heart as he was taught. "Milady Black."

The young man couldn't say anything else, getting a view of the beautiful but mysterious head of House Black for the first time. Standing on a veranda overlooking the English Channel, the young woman's grace and poise resembled most of the pureblood females he had come across; however, something about her eyes gave him pause. She was looking at him, almost as if weighing his worth, that look made him want to shiver. It simply didn't help that the young woman also resembled a younger version of his Aunt Bellatrix.

On the other side of the veranda, Alya couldn't believe she actually had to deal with Draco with less than a full night's sleep. All she wanted right now was to sneak off for a bit of a kip. Try as she might to contain it, that irritability inevitably caused her magical aura to flare outwards.

"A pleasure to meet you, Master Malfoy; please take a seat, you and I have a few things to discuss." Pulling out a small chair in front of a small round table, Alya nodded to Narcissa who smiled at her son before stepping back into the house.

Surprised his mother simply left, Draco found his chair before asking in a demanding tone. "Why am I here?"

"Really, who in the world immediately acts belligerent upon meeting a Head of House?" Alya thought to herself, not fooled in the least as Draco tried to be his normal pompous ass self. Not for the first time, she wondered how in the world Malfoy actually ended up in Slytherin.

Trying not sigh, she placed a cup of tea in front of her cousin before pointing to a plate full of warm scones. "Perhaps coffee or juice is more to your liking?"

Cringing at himself for his own lack of etiquette, Draco replied. "Tea is fine, thank you, Milady Black."

"Excellent, I have become rather fond of Aunt Andi's tattie scones as of late, although the ones on the plate filled with currants are quite lovely with the tea. So you asked why you are here." Pouring a cup of tea for herself and Draco, Alya paused for a moment. "At one time, I might have said because the Malfoys and Blacks were stanch supports of one another, now, because Aunt Narcissa asked for my help."

"My mother asked you to kidnap me?"

Alya smiled, as she added some crème to her teacup. "We hardly kidnap you, cousin; we were all deeply concerned for your well being, so she brought you here."

"As you say, for my own good. Still, I don't have a wand and I cannot leave." Draco scoffed.

"You're not a prisoner, if you want to leave, I will be more than happy to provide you access to the floo. However, I believe your mother would be severely disappointed if you don't listen to what I have to say first."

Mentioning Narcissa appeared to be the key, reaching for a scone, he almost whined. "Fine, obviously you and my mother have already made plans for me, so now what?"

Unbelievably, Alya couldn't help but watch as Malfoy picked at the currants acting like some small child pouting because he couldn't get his way.

"If you agree, we wish to send you someplace safe, away from the violence that currently plagues our country."

Alya wasn't sure what she saw in Draco's eyes, hope perhaps for a moment but it was quickly squashed. Raising his nose in the air, the spoiled child was replaced by the pompous ass as he proclaimed. "I cannot simply leave, honor demands that I help my father."

"That honor you are talking about Mr. Malfoy will most likely put you in the ground before the end of the school year. " Alya said a little more forcefully then she intended. "Let us not have any misunderstandings between us. Although I have not made anything official, House Black finds Lucius Malfoy in part responsible for the death of my father."

"Your father?" Draco frowned, trying to understand what she meant by official. The thought of having to face this formidable looking Witch in some honor duel, a Witch who apparently had simply dealt with Bellatrix Lestrange, made him a little sick to his stomach.

"Sirius Black."

"That blood -"Malfoy started to sneer but didn't complete his sentence, shocked at the glowing wand pointing directly at his face. However, it wasn't just the wand that gave him pause but her ice-cold look.

"I suggest that you do not complete that sentence." Alya voice had gone flat. Setting down her wand in front of her, she continued. "As you might have surmised, your mother has asked my House for sanctuary. That offer, if agreeable, would also apply to you."

"What happens if I say yes?"

"You become a ward of House Black." Alya gave a small smile. "At first your mother thought to send you to a different school in Europe but I am not convinced that you would be safe. Instead, you will be enrolled in the Salem Institute of Magic."

"I thought only Witches were allowed?"

Alya almost laughed, wondering how Draco would cope with a gender change. "When the school was called the Salem Witches' Institute however, it hasn't been called that for almost twenty years; Wizards attend now as well."

"I see."

"Unfortunately, you will no longer have access to the Malfoy vaults at Gringotts." Raising her hand to halt Draco's objections, she continued. "However, you will be given, like all children from the House of Black, your own trust vault, plus a generous monthly stipend so you can continue to live in the standard you have been accustomed to."

"What about my mother?"

Alya didn't miss Draco's eyes lighting up at the mention of the stipend. Pushing a little harder, she said. "She has made plans to stay here, however I have given her an apartment to use in Manhattan so you may visit her over the Christmas hols."

Nodding thoughtfully, he asked. "And what if I refuse?"

Shrugging her shoulders, as if not caring either way, Alya said. "We cast a memory charm on you, like we did with Snape and dump you someplace in Diagon Alley. I imagine you could make your way back to Malfoy manor afterwards."

"When do I have to make my decision?"

Alya looked up as Narcissa stepped onto the veranda. "Fairly soon, I will leave the two of you to discuss things."

Stetting back inside, Alya walked through the home to find a comfortable spot in the front parlor. Setting down a book, the other occupant grinned at her. "So how did it go?"

"I feel like I need a bath." Alya gave a small smile, as she closed her eyes.

Tonks shook her head. "Silly moo, you should have postponed this until tonight."

"No, we need to get this out of the way as soon as possible. Hopefully, Aunt Cissy will be able to get him to make a choice one way or another."

"What do you think he will do?"

"Truthfully, if you asked me last year I would have said he would already be on his way back to Malfoy manor. After speaking with him just now, I'm not sure."

Suddenly in the center of the room, Kreacher appeared. "Mistress, you are needed on the veranda."

"Well that was quick." Tonks said as she gave a sympathetic smile. "Once more into the breach."

An hour later, a handful of people stood around a large mahogany table in the center of the front parlor. As a goblin stood in front of the table setting down several parchments, Draco looked about the room. In the back, stood two rather large Muggles, or at least Wizards dressed in that fashion. When he caught the eye of one, the man simply nodded. To his left quietly talking to his mother were two people introduced to as his Aunt Andromeda and Uncle Tonks.

"So, why are you here?" Draco almost sneered at the pink haired Auror.

"I am Milady's Custos." Nymphadora tried not to roll her eyes at the surprised look on Draco's face.

"Bogrod, how are we doing?" Alya stepped into room, looking down at the parchments. While reading over the forms, she absent mindlessly spun her wand around in her hand. "Everything looks to be in order."

The goblin nodded before holding aloft a quill for the blonde haired Slytherin to take. "Sign please."

"That's a blood quill." Draco frowned.

"Of course it is." The goblin grumbled at the stupidly of the remark.

Seeing the hesitation in her son's eyes, Narcissa took the quill in hand. "I will sign first, Bogrod."

Nodding, the goblin pointed to the spots needing her signature before Narcissa passed the quill to Alya, who signed the documents without comment.

"Baby." Tonks whispered in Draco's ear.

Raising his head, he gave the pink haired Auror a sneer before grabbing the quill and quickly signed his name.

"Excellent, I will send official copies to you later today." Bogrod gathered up the documents before passed a folder to Ted, and then a large sealed envelope to Alya. "That should take care of our business."

After the goblin disappeared through the green flames of the floo, Alya said. "All we need now is the oath."

Draco couldn't help but feel a little off at how everything had progressed since he left the manor the day before. When he awoken the other morning, he was the heir of House Malfoy and now, he was the ward of the House of Black. Realizing even if Milady Black and his mother had forced him into this position, he had already gone too far to refuse to take the oath.

Narcissa placed her hand on her sons shoulder as the light of the oath faded from the room. "You have done well, Draco. I assure you this is for the best."

"I hope so."

Alya nodded towards the two men who had been standing on the other side of the room. "Draco, I know this is sudden but these two men are going to be your escorts to America."

"I'm leaving today?" Draco looked around the room shocked.

"It's for the best." Narcissa said. "The soonest we get you out of the country the better."

"Exactly." Passing the sealed envelope to one of the Wizards, she introduced them to the room. "To my left is Adrian Fortescue and to my right is his brother Richard."

"Mrs. Malfoy, now don't you be worrying about your son none. Milady Black saved our father and helped him along with our mum to get out of the country. It's the least we can do for your son." Richard, the taller of the two men, said with a smile.

"Righto." Adrian Fortescue opened the envelope and with an approving nod, he pulled out several official looking documents. "Goblins might be greedy bastards but they do good work."

"You should find Draco's passport along with his tickets for tonight's flight to Logan airport in the States." Alya passed another envelope. "This is some spending money for the three of you as well. I ordered a Limousine to take you to the airport, so it should be here within the hour."

"Nice." Adrian smiled as he slipped it into his coat. "You'll be staying with our cousin Amanda. She and her sprogs are spending the summer hols on the beach right outside Quincy."

"Don't worry dear; I will be joining you at the end of the week. I have a meeting with the Headmaster of your new school and afterwards the two of us will go into Salem to gather your supplies." Narcissa gave her son a warm smile.

Although Draco couldn't help but feel as if his life was completely out of control, he only managed to squeak. "Wait, I'm traveling as a Muggle?"

"It's the safest way." Tonks commented. "I'll also be escorting you to the airport. I assume Aunt Cissy that you still plan on joining us?"

"Of course, Dora." Taking the stunned young man by the arm, Narcissa led him off towards the stairs. "Come Draco, we both need to change if we are going to pretend to be Muggles."

As they watched Narcissa literally drag her son upstairs, Nymphadora leaned over to whisper to her Head of House. "I don't imagine that you're going to lose any sleep knowing that you and Aunt Cissy have more than likely just destroyed the House of Malfoy without lifting a wand?"

Alya's reply was a simple feral smile.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Narcissa Malfoy nee Black closed her eyes as she stepped through the fireplace and into the foyer of 12 Grimmauld Place. For a brief moment, she feared that the old wards would be unwelcoming however; as she continued forward, she knew as the Black Family magic welcomed her home.

"Nymphadora Tonks, if you wake me up like that again you're going to learn close hand the side effects of some of the more esoteric Egyptian curses I know."

Amused at the discussion coming from the foot of the stairs, she could only smile at the raven-haired girl who had somehow changed her life from one of constant fear to hope. Strolling across the floor with catlike grace, almost in a predatory like fashion, Narcissa would have sworn her new Head of House reminded her of her older sister but the girl's smile was most definitely her father's.

Ignoring Dora's cackles behind her, Alya greeted her Aunt warmly as they entered the room. "Good morning Aunt Cissy. I heard everything went well yesterday?"

"Yes it did, thank you once again."

Alya stifled a yawn, still a little tired after being up for almost thirty hours. Everyone had agreed to postpone the meeting about the marriage contracts, for which she was eternally grateful

"Good, now let's go see if we can fix your other problem."

Now in her study, with a large mug of coffee in her hand, Alya began to read over a document her uncle had placed before her. "What's your opinion of their Business Plan?"

"If asked initially, considering the current political climate, I might have suggested that they wait; however the store is doing fairly well." Ted Tonks said.

"The twins seem to have gone through most of our initial investment already." Alya tried not to frown, as she knew absolutely nothing on the actual costs to start a business, much less in the Wizarding world.

She had at first, tried to give the gold as a gift. Either the twins took or she would have just thrown it away as it cost much more than its worth. However, the twins continue to insist that it was an investment. True they have done wonders with it, the store was impressive but it was now part of the Black portfolio, so it required a little more scrutiny.

"True, however they used it to purchase their initial supplies in a larger bulk thereby saving quite a bit later on."

Tonks leaned forward smiling. "Love that place. They always seem to be busy compared to most of the other shops on Diagon Alley. When I'm on morning patrol they normally have a small crowd waiting for them to open."

"Which shop?" Narcissa asked, curious which merchants were interested in the new Head of House Black.

"Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes" Alya reached over and signed the document. The goblins didn't seem to be interested in investing in the store, so the twins had approached her uncle looking for investors. Harry Potter would have most likely just given them the money however; Alya Black would make sure that it was a good investment for the family.

Narcissa gave a small laugh. "You're most definitely your father's daughter; I could see Sirius being the first one to invest in that business."

"Not fond of the Weasleys?" Tonks asked.

Looking up, Narcissa shrugged. "Personally, I have no real opinion. It's not as if we travel in the same social circle. Oh, I'm aware that my husband and his compatriots dislike the family due to their relationship with Dumbledore. Looking back, my parents never thought highly of the family either, because of Arthur's mother Cedrella but it would be hypocritical for me for me to hate them on that account.

"Cedrella?"

"Cedrella Weasley née Black." Andromeda replied as she entered the study. "She was disowned by Phineas Black I believe for marrying into a so called Blood traitor family. Sorry I'm late."

After taking the Black family oath, she sat down. "Capella and I moved Bella into her old room as you suggested, Alya. "

"She's not joining us today?"

"No." Ted replied. "She's currently following a lead on Marius Black's family. The goblins, although they aren't being too forthcoming with the information, believe that his line didn't actually squib out and his great-grandchildren attend Hogwarts."

"Still attempting to bring in all of us lost lambs." Andromeda said with a smile.

"That's my plan." Alya said with a wink.

"What about Pettigrew?" Dora turned to her mother.

"That's one of the many things I wanted to talk about today. I thought about turning him over to the DMLE, Dora. I imagine that Madam Bones will find his knowledge useful. Oh, how is she doing by the way? The Prophet had little on her health, other than she was still a patient at St. Mungo's."

"She is doing much better." Andromeda replied. "I imagine that she will be sent home by the end of the week."

"Bonesy always been a fighter. " Tonks said proudly.

"Which was a good thing as it was touch and go for a while. Alya, although I never mentioned our involvement, Charlotte wanted to thank you personally for the other night. I'm not sure if you're aware but the Bones and Abbott's families have always been quite close."

Since Healer Abbot had planned to help them if there were injuries when they raided Snape's home, it wasn't too far of a stretch that the sudden intelligence on Death Eater's movement that night came from her House. Alya just hoped that it wasn't too well known.

"How are their family wards?" She asked now somewhat concerned.

"You think they are in danger?"

Alya bit her lip for a moment thinking. "If their relationship is common knowledge, especially with Susan staying at their home, it might be wise for them to look over their defenses."

"Do you still want to meet with them, Alya? If you're willing, maybe you can look over their wards?" Ted said.

"What an excellent idea, maybe an informal dinner between both our families." Andromeda said approvingly. "Plus, it would be good for you to interact with some more people your age, Alya. You spend too much time either in the library or studying for your Owls."

"But the tests are only a few weeks away-"The raven-haired beauty couldn't help but roll her eyes at the amused smiles around the room. "Fine, I'd be happy to. Oh, Aunt Cissy, you are invited as well."

"Me?" Narcissa looked surprised.

Andromeda smiled at her sister. "Of course."

---

Finally, with everything else out of the way, Ted placed a large parchment in front of his Head of House.

Looking at the document for a moment, Alya began to speak in a very formal voice. "Narcissa Malfoy nee Black, it has come to our attention that the marriage contract between Lucius, son of Abraxas Malfoy and the House Black may no longer be valid. Do you wish to proceed?"

"Yes Milady." Narcissa spoke in the same formal tone. "In addition, recent events brought on by a lack of judgment by the head of House Malfoy have in fact reflected poorly on House Black."

Alya nodded, understanding that even if the marriage contact was found to be valid, that Narcissa was looking to divorce herself from Lucius Malfoy. Divorce wasn't a common occurrence in the wizarding world, mainly due to its cost as House Black would have to pay a penalty to House Malfoy, however, from reading the document last night, Alya didn't think that was going to be an issue.

Spinning the document around, so the others could read it, Ted said. "There are two points in which we can go at this, Narcissa. First of all, for some reason they never removed the criminal clause. Therefore, with your husband currently in Azkaban, it would be a legitimate reason to void the contract. Secondly, according to Black family law, your father did not ask for the current Head of House, Orion Black's signature on the document."

"Impossible" Narcissa sat forward. "Why would he do that? Without Uncle Orion's signature, father knew that it was not considered valid as family tradition superseded ministry law in cases of marriage contracts."

Alya looked down not wanting to meet either of her Aunt's eyes. "My father once mentioned it once in passing, but I my grandfather's journals confirm it. Uncle Cygnus had plans to make himself the Head of House Black soon after the marriage."

The room was oppressively silent for a moment before Andromeda whispered fiercely. "That fucker."

Tonks looked at her mother as if she grew another head but not before Narcissa growled. "Lucius must have known as well. Do it."

Alya raised an eyebrow. "Excuse me?"

"Get me out of that damnable contract."

Nodding, Alya raised her wand and irrevocably broke the marriage contract between House Malfoy and House Black. "Narcissa Black, welcome back to the family."

Narcissa took a deep breath then grinned evilly. "It's a shame that Lucius doesn't have the coin to pay back the dowry plus whatever penalties the goblins will add for breaking the contract." She then looked concerned for a moment. "Lucius will lose almost everything, correct?"

"When your son became Alya's ward, all his financials became available to us. So yes, with the recent large sums withdrawn from the Malfoy vaults, he will have problems returning the dowry in the next 72 hours. I imagine that the goblins will most likely be selling off House Malfoy possession soon after that." Ted explained.

"Good and my son?"

"Well taken care of Aunt Cissy, I promise Draco will not go without." Although if given her druthers, she wouldn't mind dropping her cousin off in the center of the English Channel.

"Thank you, Alya."

"Mom, if grandfather was capable of being part of the death of his own brother, what did he do to Aunt Bella?" Tonks asked.

As all four women looked at Ted, he closed his eyes sadly. "I spent all day confirming this with the Black account manager. Apparently, Bellatrix violated several goblin laws, which we will go over later. I would expect some hefty fines; however, they will be paid out of the Lestrange family vault. Read the contract first. It's very enlightening."

Sitting around the desk, the group went line by line. For the most part, it was a typical marriage contract until they came toward the end. Like Narcissa's dowry, the gold given to the Lestrange was obscene however, Bellatrix Black insisted on her own concessions."

"Oh Trixie." Andromeda whispered. "Why would she do that?"

"Always our protector." Narcissa closed her eyes, now remembering how angry her father had been at Bellatrix's wedding. She didn't understand it, but she did now. As she had already done growing up, Bellatrix made sure that both sisters were safe.

"According to this, grandfather couldn't annul your marriage." Tonks ran her hand lightly over the document. "And neither, the Black or Lestrange families or their allies could directly harm members of our family unless in self defense; you too Aunt Cissy."

"So that's why we have always been safe." Andromeda looked at her husband who simply nodded.

"Although with your father planning to become the next Head of House, it would then be easy for him to amend those contracts, even removing the concessions that Aunt Bella had demanded."

"Thankfully, that never happened."

"But there had to be more, from what you have been telling me, Aunt Bella wouldn't have suddenly gone out murdering Muggleborn."

"No your right, Dora, the marriage contract alone would not have made Bellatrix as malleable as they needed her to be." Ted Tonks pulled out a rolled up parchment out of a Muggle looking briefcase.

"Abd-sihr" Alya growled as she rolled open the document. It took only a few moments to everyone's horror that the document had been written in blood on tanned human flesh.

"Wait-what Alya, slow down we don't understand what you're saying." Tonks interrupted Alya's rant, which for some reason was totally in Arabic.

"Did you recognize this?" Alya turned to her uncle.

With a distasteful look on his face, Ted explained. "No, I had never seen one until yesterday; although I had heard about them while studying wizardry law. Most countries have banned the use of such items for centuries."

"What is it?" Andromeda asked.

"It's a slave contract, a magical binding chattel document. Ancient magical societies often used them after capturing a witch or wizard during time of war. "

Tonks looked confused. "I would have thought they would have used an unbreakable vow."

"Except a slave or say a witch married to someone she hated might prefer death instead. The Abd-sihr more or less overwrote their personalities, creating one more accommodating to their masters."

Alya didn't know exactly how she knew all of this; however, that was not the part that was horrifying. Somehow, she understood exactly how such contracts were constructed and used to bind ancient magicals to their masters.

"Oh Bella." Andromeda shook her head, tears now streaming down her eyes. "I thought she had gone back on her promises, to make our future better. I'm sorry that I have hated you all these years."

"Familia primum, familia semper" Narcissa wiped the tears from her face. "She always promised to look after us."

"Do you think she knew what she was signing?" Tonks asked horrified at what the document implied.

"Doubtful although she probably wasn't given much of a choice." Alya frowned. "Her magic must have been fighting it the whole time. Aunt Andi, you did say she was a master Occlumenist?"

"Yes."

"A small part of her must have always been fighting it." Narcissa said amazed.

"No wonder she's insane." Tonks said sadly remembering what she thought of her aunt before.

"Still, even if I void her marriage contract right now, she is still magically bound to her husband." Alya growled. "And I doubt the goblins would involve themselves with this mess."

Ted nodded. "You're right, although there they also discovered a number of items stored in Bellatrix's vault that violated a number of goblin laws, enough for House Lestrange to be almost declared enemies of the goblin nation. After paying the fines and then the cost to destroy the items, it's doubtful they will have a lot of gold left in the vault."

"We'll take the rest soon enough, as it's doubtful they will be able to return the dowry."

"Do you think you can do something about this-abomination?" Andromeda asked her Head of House. "Please, Alya."

"If we do, and break the marriage contract, the two of you will no longer be safe." Even as Alya spoke, she knew what her Aunt would say.

"I don't care what it costs, please, Milady." Andromeda pleaded.

"Maybe Dumbledore-"Tonks started then stopped herself as Alya gave her a look of disgust.

"I have no desire to place the fate of my Aunt in the hands of Dumbledore, sorry Dora. Anyway, I can't do it by myself but I might know who might be able to help."

Eventually Alya knew should would need to speak to someone about how she had gained this knowledge but right now Alya had more important matters such as a chattel document to destroy.

---

Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :) Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

PS Dont worry my other stories haven't been dropped, just taking a break

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Far off in the Mediterranean Sea, some fifty miles south of Sicily, three large islands are known as the Maltese archipelago. The largest, Malta, often played a significant role in world history as great powers rose from around its shores. From the Phoenicians, to the Moors, to the Knights of Saint John and the English, all have laid claim to the island.

On the far west of the island, south of the small village of Mgarr, three robed figures worked their way through the remains of a bronze age Megalithic Temple. The youngest of the three, Alya Black watched with some amusement as her Aunt Narcissa flirted with their guide

Since the discovery of the slave contract known as the Abd-sihr, used to control Bellatrix, the Head of House Black had been busy. After speaking with both Bill Weasley and Fleur Delacour, Alya managed to set up a number of meetings with several powerful Gringotts cure-breakers.

Unfortunately, none of them had enough experience to break the blood binding. However, every one of them agreed, she would also need the assistance of a powerful ritualist as well as a curse breaker. Two names stood out, Wadi’ah and Razim Kartal, legendary cure-breakers who had recently retired to the island of Malta.

With several letters of introduction in hand, Alya immediately made plans for an international Portkey much to the distress of those who could not drop everything to follow her.

To everyone’s surprise, Alya invited Narcissa to join her as all three Tonks insisted she shouldn’t go alone. Andromeda had actually taken Alya aside afterwards to thank her for inviting her younger sister.

Although she didn’t show it, Narcissa had been quite despondent with everything that had happened to her in the past week and wasn’t quite sure of her position inside the House. .

“Perhaps you can lend me a hand, Savas.” Narcissa asked their guide sweetly, causing Alya to snort. Admittedly, the well-built, dark haired man who had introduced himself as the grandson of the famed cure-breakers was ruggedly handsome.

Oh, Alya had not changed her mind in that she still preferred the company of women, so to speak. However, much to her confusion, since the change, she discovered a newfound appreciation for the male form.

Stepping past the two, she grinned at her Aunt who returned it with a small smile of her own. “These ruins are amazing.”

“Indeed, Milady Black, they have stood since before the time of the Romans.” Motioning the two women forward, he continued. “The Phoenicians worshipped the goddess Kathirat on this very spot.”

“Kathirat?”

“She was the goddess of marriage and pregnancy.” Alya found herself somehow answering.

The older man looked surprised, and slipped into Arabic. “William said you were knowledgeable.”

Alya only nodded but gave a concerned look towards her Aunt, who had suddenly stopped to look at the remains of a once beautiful statue. Since the disillusion of her Aunt’s marriage, Alya knew Narcissa felt as if that whole part of her life had been a lie. She had married Lucius through the manipulation of her mother and father.

She had married into the Malfoy’s over the summer of her sixth year, never going back to Hogwarts to finish her NEWTs. Like many woman of her generation, she expected to have many children and take care of the Household.

Unfortunately, like many pureblood Witches, Narcissa had trouble conceiving. Finally, after several miscarriages Draco was born. The only good thing that had come out of it was her son Draco.

Now, Narcissa, being familiar with her own parents’ marriage understood that it might not be a marriage full of romance, however, after Draco was born; he more or less ignored her.

It also didn’t take too long to see that Lucius Malfoy was a vile thing, willing to prostitute himself for power. When the Dark Lord appeared once more, the man had even offered his own wife as a plaything.

“Aunt Cissy.” Alya walked over and touching Narcissa on the arm.

“Oh sorry, I was just admiring the stonework.”

With an understanding smile, she slipped her arm into her Aunt’s and led her away towards a small house overlooking the crystal blue water.

The dwelling’s appearance was much like the island itself, a combination of various cultures that gave off an aura of timelessness. As the group entered the home, Alya could feel her senses assaulted, from the salt air of the sea to the heavy fragrance of numerous hanging garlands of dried herbs that lined the walls.

In the back of the room, covering several tables, were numerous parchments and miscellaneous items one might find while walking the site. The list included broken pottery shards, a rusted spear point, and several stones used for grinding flour.

In the center of the front parlor, a man and a woman waited patiently, seemingly not in the least bit out of place in the dwelling.

The man looked ancient, with deep brown skin like dried leather, the after effects of working in the desert sun for almost a century, but he had warm eyes and a welcoming smile.

Dressed in a blue-toned, traditional Maltese peasant dress with matching apron and white head scarf, the old woman looked ethereal. Her hair and skin matched the white head scarf, but it was her crystal blue eyes that grabbed Alya’s attention.

“Come in; come in, welcome to our home.” Savas pulled the group inside. “Let me introduce you to my parents Razim and Wadi’ah Kartal.”

Razim surprised Narcissa by immediately taking her by the hand. Speaking in a cultured English voice, he said. “Bill told me a little about you Blacks but he never mentioned your beauty.”

“Quit flirting with the guests, old man.” The older woman growled behind her husband.

Alya couldn’t help but giggle.

“You speak Coptic don’t you, girl?” Wadi’ah stepped forward as if already knowing the answer.

Startled, Alya only nodded in reply, only now realizing that the older woman wasn’t speaking in Arabic. Taken by the hand, she felt an almost electrical shock go through her as the old woman looked deeply into her eyes. For a moment, she became lost in that crystal blue vastness, then those stern almost McGonagall looking eyes became warm.

“Come child, you and I will speak.” Wadi’ah spoke in the ancient language of the Nile before turning to her son to command in heavily accented English. “Go down to the harbor, your cousins boats should be coming in. Get some nice fish for tonight.”

After taking a long flight of stairs from the back of the cottage, Alya found herself standing in the middle of a small ritual site. A large round white marble slab with seven waist high blue and white stone pillars stood on top of a small escarpment overlooking the ocean.

“Can you feel it, Alya?” Wadi’ah stood off to the side as the young girl started to walk around ancient ritual circle.

Closing her eyes, she nodded. Reaching up Alya felt something pushing and pulling at her.

“She’s like you, Habibi*?” Razim soon joined them, taking his wife by the hand and kissing her palm.

“Aunt Narcissa?”

“Don’t worry, she joined my son, they will return shortly.” The old curse-breaker smiled at his wife before taking a seat on the stairs outside of the ritual circle.

“Tell me what you see?”

Opening her eyes, Alya murmured in wonder. “It’s like a rainbow, so many colors.” Somehow, she could almost feel the magic that seemed to be pouring out of the very stones.

Wadi’ah nodded. “This old site is rich with magic, generations of witch and wizards, priests and priestess have used this very spot for many rituals.”

“Can you see the wards, Alya?” Razim asked.

“No.” Alya said then stopped herself and then replied in a surprised voice. “Yes, around your home, right?”

Fascinated she moved across the ritual site, but did not leave the marble circle.

Wadi’ah gave a half smile. “Who is your Sax? Not your Aunt obviously. Your mother perhaps?”

Alya lowered her arms and turned around. “You mean my teacher? I go to Hogwarts to learn magic.”

“No child, one does not learn the mysteries from a teacher much less a book. It must come from one’s own blood. “

The older woman looked at her husband who shrugged. “Does she not have the gift, could you be wrong?”

“Please, husband.” The ancient witch rolled her eyes. “I knew it as soon as the child walked through the wards. Tell me, my dear, how you gained the Ma‘riqah. Is it not passed down from generation to generation?”

“I don’t know.” Alya said truthfully.

Taking a seat, she told the pair of her experiences inside the Department of Mysteries, how she entered the artifact room and then her sudden appearance inside the Death Room. They spoke for a while of her sudden knowledge and what it might mean.

“Truly a mystery, however, I can tell that you are one of us.” Wadi’ah helped Alya up, holding her hands once more and felt as if their magic swirled around one another in a joyful embrace.

Narcissa Black could not believe she was actually flirting with a man some ten years younger than her. Although she had no illusions that it would go further, she couldn’t help but feel better about herself when the man happily reciprocated the playful banter.

They had just Apparated back from the fishing village of Marsaxlokk but because of the strange magics guarding the old temple, she found herself once more walking through the old ruins towards the small cottage overlooking the sea.

“Auntie, you’re back.”

Narcissa greeted the others as she entered the home, surprised to find Alya dressed in a similar Maltese outfit like the one worn by the older woman named Wadi’ah.

After unshrinking the groceries, consisting of a number of vegetables but also octopus and swordfish, Savan stood back to inspect Alya’s outfit. “You look good, Milady. My little sister’s clothing agrees with you.”

“Please call me Alya, and thank you.”

“Have you spoken about---” Narcissa began but was stopped by Wadi’ah.

“Dinner first, business later.” The older woman explained as she set down a small plate of bebbux, mollusks cooked in red wine.

While dining on Qarnit bit-tewm (Octopus and garlic) and Pixxispad (friend swordfish), Narcissa watched as her new Head of House easily interacted with the famous cure-breakers. Amazed as the conversation flowed back and forth during the dinner, although mostly spoken in English for Narcissa’s benefit; Alya easily understood the conversation even when the older couple tended to switch to different languages.

Such an enigma, at times the pureblood princess, the Head of House Black reminiscent of her uncle Orion, the other times she slipped into this very friendly young woman playing the room with her obvious charisma.

“How do you like the Pastizzi, Narcissa?” Savan asked while pouring her a cup of the traditional Maltese spiced coffee.

“Excellent.” She stopped herself from stuffing a second diamond-shaped pastry into her mouth.

“I was told by my mother that Alya made them.” With a smile, he too took another from the plate before tearing it into small bite size chunks.

“Really?” Leaning over she looked at her the young girl who was currently laughing at some joke the old curse breaker had told her.

“You can cook, Alya?”

For a moment, Narcissa watched as a shadow passed over the young girls eyes. “Since I was little.”

Wondering what might have caused the shadow but could see that see that she enjoyed speaking about the food Wadi’ah and she made for dinner, Narcissa asked. “Perhaps you can show me how.”

Alya smile was back when she said. “I’d love to.”

After coffee and dessert with everything put away, Razim cast several complicated secrecy wards around the kitchen. “William told me a little of what you need. I will say, my wife and I have been had some success in breaking blood contracts.”

Reaching into her bag, Alya set down the document for the pair to study. The two waved their wands in complicated motions as they cast numerous archaic diagnostic spells. It only took moments, for them to stop and look at one another.

Wadi’ah frowned unhappily. “Unfortunately, not all have been successful as it totally depends on the rituals used to create the contract. I’m sorry, Alya, we cannot break this contract.”

“I think William was confused about what I needed.” Alya looked at her Aunt who tried not to look upset at the news. “I already know the ritual; I just have no experience in doing it. I’m afraid that I would do more harm than good.”

All three cure-breakers looked surprised.

“The Abd-sihr has always been one of the more commonly used because it takes very little skill to create and due to that fact; how to dissolve it has been lost in time.” Razim sat back, a smile forming on his face. “You know, Habibi, your friends at the Veela Convocation will want to know of this.”

“Why would the Veela care?”

“Most of the contracts my wife and I have come across are for Veela’s who have been abducted by their families.”

Alya turned to her Aunt. “I’m not surprised. I have been told that slavers normally use blood rituals on captured Veela’s so they will submit to their masters.”

“That’s not exactly common knowledge.” Savan gave the young girl a penetrating look.

Alya shrugged “My friend, Fleur Delacour explained it to me before we left. She also suggested that we come to speak with the two of you because of her grandmother’s recommendations.” Alya replied.

“Fleur Delacour she was one of the Tri-Wizard champions, correct.” Razim asked and then to his wife. “She must then be speaking of Odette.”

“Odette Voclian, a formidable Witch. I will send an owl tonight and see if I can arrange a meeting.” Wadi’ah commented before running her hands over the document, her eyes filled with disgust. “We will need at least at least three who have had experience with the Abd-sihr.”

“Three but seven would be better.” Alya agreed.

Razim could help but laugh. “Little one, if what you say is true; that you can truly destroy the Abd-sihr, and if your friend’s grandmother is truly Odette Voclian, you will trouble keeping them away.”

*my beloved

---

Near the small town of Ottery St Catchpole, located in Devon, England, three young women suddenly appeared on the outskirts of a small wooded area.

“That was a bit unsettling.” A bushy-haired brunet swayed while holding on to a taller pink haired woman.

“You get used to it, Hermione.”

The young Gryffindor looked around a bit before asking the smallest of the three girls. “So you’re telling me now, you’re a priestess?”

“No I’m not a priestess.” Alya rolled her eyes good naturally before they all started walking towards a large pond. “As I told you before, Wadi’ah’s family used to be priests and priestesses on the island.”
“
But you have the same powers.”

“No, not really, we’re similar but not the same. I’m a little different.”

“We’ve noticed that, luv.” Tonks grinned.

“Shush you.”

Hermione stopped, placing her hands on her hips. She was more than a little worried for her friend who seemed to have gained quite a bit of unexplained knowledge since her transformation. “Explain.”

Alya couldn’t help but giggle. “Alright, according to Wadi’ah certain family members go through some sort of blood-ritual before they reach the age of eleven.”

“Surprised it hasn’t been outlawed.” Tonks commented.

“Malta is a little more open about such things than England. Although, I imagine it would be covered as family spells.” Alya said.

“So what does this ritual do?”

“Essentially it unlocks family knowledge and magic allowing for an accelerating rate of learning. Those who go through the ritual normally become caretakers of the island’s temples and shrines for a number of years after their schooling is complete.”

“So they gain knowledge of the wards and whatever rituals are needed to keep them charged?” Tonks asked.

“Well sort of, they wouldn’t be able to learn the rituals at all without it; however it doesn’t simply give them that knowledge. Just makes it possible to learn, still, it does help immensely with learning all sorts of magic, not just the family rituals. It’s as if they gained the knowledge of what their ancestors knew before them.”

“So if an ancestor spoke German, they would suddenly know how to speak the language.”

Alya frowned, and then looked away for a moment. “No, they still need to learn it from someone however the speed in which they learn it is much quicker than normal. I was told that Wadi’ah only went through two years of formal schooling.”

“So that’s how you understood French, I heard you speaking to Fleur.” Tonks raised an eyebrow. “How many languages do you now know, Alya?”

The raven-haired girl just mumbled something before walking away.

“Wait. but how did you suddenly start speaking Arabic without someone teaching it to you!” Hermione exclaimed.

“I know, Hermione.” Alya sighed. “It’s as I said, I’m different. Would it have been too much to ask for me to be normal for once?”

Seeing her best friend upset, Hermione instinctively reached over the hugged her. Before the transformation, Harry would have frozen if not actually fight it. Now, Alya just leaned into the embrace.

“Stupid hormones.” Alya gave a grateful smile as they separated but not before squeezing her friend’s hand. “I’m OK, thanks. Maybe we can research it or something. I’m sure there something inside in the Black Library or maybe Hogwarts that might help us.”

Stopping herself from jumping up and down, Hermione said. “Can I help?”

“Of course, you’re the first person I planned on asking.” Alya gave a half smile before turning away to continue their walk around the pond.

The other two girls just looked at one another for a moment.

Tonks walked up and wrapped an arm around, Alya. “You’re still upset about something, I can tell.”

Alya just shrugged. “Do you see Luna anywhere?”

As the raven-hair girl continued to wonder off, Hermione said. “Don’t worry; she said she would meet us by the pond.”

The three had Apparated outside the Weasley home wards to meet with Luna who had just returned from Sweden. Alya had Hermione send a polite invitation for them to meet to talk about Harry.

Afterwards, if things went well, Alya would to help Bill upgrade the wards before traveling to France to help destroy Bella’s contract.

“I hope she won’t hate me.” Alya looked around, wondering where her friend might be hiding.

“Don’t be silly, why would Luna hate you?”

“People haven’t needed much of a reason recently.” Before anyone could reply, Alya spied the quirky blonde wearing a light yellow summer dress pulled up almost to her thighs while standing in the murky water.

Noticing the other girls approaching, Luna smiled and waved. “Hello, Hermione.”

“Hello, Luna. Why are you walking around in the pond?”

She gave a dreamy eyed stare before answering. “Looking for Alvens, who are your friends?”

Alya knew behind those eyes lay a very intelligent mind that was currently taking in everything in front of her. “Hello Luna, as you might have guessed from Hermione’s note, my name is Alya Cassiopeia Black next to me is Nymphadora Tonks. I wanted to meet you so we can discuss Harry Potter.”

Everyone could see that grabbed her attention, as the young girl quickly walked out of the water and approached the group.

“Is he OK? I was very concerned with him and the end of the year. It must have been difficult for him with all of the Wrackspurts flying around his head.”

“Right, I’m still a little not sure how to explain all of this.” Alya nervously looked down.

“You’re doing just fine and Luna please call me Tonks.” With her shoulder, Dora pushed the raven-haired girl forward.

“First of all read this.” Handing Luna a slip of paper, she then began to tell of her transformation since returning from the Department of Mysteries.

Luna just stood there, staring at the paper while quietly listening to the story. At the end, she looked up and stared for a moment before jumping up, wrapping her legs around Alya’s waist, sending them both to the ground.”

At the apparent attack, Tonks reached for her wand; then stopped at the sight of the strange girl smothering Alya with kisses. Hermione too just stood there shocked, when finally, Luna leaned back, her legs still straddling the prone Head of House Black.

Looking down, she gave a warm smile. “Hi, Harry.”

Alya happily returned it. “Hi, Lu.

---

Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :) Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

PS Dont worry my other stories haven't been dropped, just taking a break

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

"Hello Luna, as you might have guessed from Hermione's note, my name is Alya Cassiopeia Black; next to me is Nymphadora Tonks. I wanted to meet you so we can discuss Harry Potter.

Everyone could see that that grabbed her attention, as the young girl quickly walked out of the water and approached the group.

"Is he OK? I was very concerned with him at the end of the year. It must have been difficult for him with all of the Wrackspurts flying around his head."

"Right, I'm still a little not sure how to explain all of this." Alya nervously looked down.

"You're doing just fine and Luna please call me Tonks." With her shoulder, Dora pushed the raven-haired girl forward.

"First of all read this." Handing Luna a slip of paper, she then began to tell of her transformation since returning from the Department of Mysteries.

Luna just stood there, staring at the paper while quietly listening to the story. At the end, she looked up and stared for a moment before jumping up, wrapping her legs around Alya's waist, sending them both to the ground.

At the apparent attack, Tonks reached for her wand; then stopped at the sight of the strange girl smothering Alya with kisses. Hermione too, just stood there shocked, when finally, Luna leaned back, her legs still straddling the prone Head of House Black.

Looking down, she gave a warm smile. "Hi, Harry."

Alya happily returned it. "Hi, Lu."

~o~O~o~

"Sorry to interrupt." Hermione looked at the two in confusion. "But how can you tell that's Harry by just kissing her?"

Luna looked up with a wistful smile. "Oh, it's because of this wonderful thing he does with his tongue."

"That's right." Nymphadora murmured.

Clapping happily, Lina turned. "You must be that sexy pink haired Auror that Harry kissed last winter."

"Sexy pink haired Auror?" Dora grinned at her Head of House. "You do know that you and I are going to talk about this later."

Hermione could help but smile. "So Alya, how many girls besides Cho have you-?"

"Not that many." The raven-haired girl sighed, "Anyway, I didn't exactly snog Cho. She kissed me and it was rather wet if you ask me."

"What about that French Witch who taught you the lovely tongue thing." Luna grinned.

"Fleur?" Alya looked embarrassed for a moment before turning away. "Yes, she counts."

"You snogged the French TriWizards champion?"

"Don't get your knickers in a twist, Hermione. We only did it-"Alya murmured. "a few times. Anyway, it's not as if you and Victor weren't sucking face for half of fourth year."

It had been pretty much a secret until now how Fleur snuck into the hospital at Hogwarts to thank Harry for saving her sister after the second event. One thing led to another, and somehow they ended up snogging. Apparently she had been grateful, very grateful.

Harry of course expected nothing more to come of it, but then Fleur found him the next evening saying how nice it was kissing someone who wasn't bothered by her allure. In addition, although Harry was rather good for a beginner, Fleur felt that in the in the spirit of the TriWizards Tournament, she would teach him how to properly snog.

That odd non-relationship, or whatever Harry thought about calling it, didn't last terribly long. Fleur went back to France and Harry to the Dursleys. Afterwards, they remained friends, sending one another letters over the summer. Strangely enough, Fleur knew instantly that Alya Black was actually Harry Potter. She explained it was a Veela thing.

"You said it." Nymphadora wagged her eyebrows.

"What, you're channeling Sirius now, Dora." The two girls then stared at one another for a moment before Alya exclaimed. "Oh, for the love of Merlin, we only kissed, well mostly."

Suddenly, the raven-haired beauty looked down. "Lu?"

"Yes, Harry." Luna had leaned back down, cuddling herself into Alya breasts.

"As much as I'm enjoying our little reunion, we're going to be late."

"Oh pooh." Snuggling deeper, she said. "I like you much better this way Harry, you're a lot softer."

"Come on, Luna." Hermione said with a laugh as she reached down and separated the two girls. "Also be sure to call her Alya from now on."

"That's fine." She then surprised the others by leaning over and kissing Alya once more. "Hmm strawberries."

"So you and Luna." Hermione gave her best friend a questioning look as the quirky Ravenclaw skipped away.

"I guess." After a quick Scourgify, Alya pulled a few leaves from her hair before following. "I mean, I asked her to be my girlfriend right before the whole thing went pear shaped with Sirius."

"You did." Hermione squeaked.

"So what did she say?" Tonks asked thoughtfully.

Alya made a confused face. "Nothing, she just smiled and snogged me some more. Even during the train ride back, we didn't really get a chance to talk about it. I really thought it was over."

"She still seems interested." Dora laughed while hip checking her Head of House. "She's cute too."

Alya didn't know what to make of it, the last thing she expected was to be tackled by Luna and smothered with kisses. Although, she didn't mind it at all.

"Wait, I thought the two of you-?" Hermione began.

Nymphadora looked at Alya for a moment before shaking her head sadly. "We sort of tried the other night."

"Tried what?"

"Kissing, Hermione." Alya shrugged. "It didn't exactly work out."

The two had dueled late into the night, afterwards snuggling on the floor when Tonks leaned over and kissed Alya. It was happily reciprocated; however, it didn't last long when she suddenly pulled back.

"Oh that's not true. You're still a great kisser, but-" The Metamorphmagus looked away, the pain obvious on her face.

"Girls still don't do it for you, right? Isn't that what you said?" Alya grumbled but then grabbed her by the arm playfully. "Don't worry about it, you're still my favorite cousin."

Looking at her Head of House, Tonks could still see the affection in her green eyes. Once again, she was amazed at the maturity of Alya, as she had been terribly afraid that she had lost her friendship because of what happened.

Although disappointed, Alya couldn't hate her cousin for trying to love her. Before, Harry might have closed up inside himself. However, she was not that person anymore. She would not be that person anymore. Her life had changed, for the good and the bad. It was unavoidable that relationships would change as well.

"I'm OK, Alya. Maybe Hermione-"Tonks then laughed as the bushy-haired girl suddenly snorted.

"I'm sorry, I love her like a sister but-"

Sighing dramatically, the raven-haired beauty walked away, seductively swinging her hips back and forth. "Your loss, Hermione."

~o~O~o~

After catching up Luna, Alya spoke to the group of her trip to Malta only to have her suddenly stop in front of an ancient small stone wall. 'We're at the ward line."

"Oh that's right, you can see them now." Tonks looked around. "What do you see?"

"Rainbows."

Leaning her head on Alya shoulder, Luna smiled. "Oh, I love rainbows."

"You couldn't see them before you went to Malta, what changed?" Hermione was curious what other odd skills her friend had acquired since her transformation. However, she also knew that her best friend had hidden his intelligence from her all these years. Sometimes, she could see it in his eyes as he thought things out, how he was able to understand a complex concept with very little effort. The Patronus charm was a good example.

Alya thought for a moment. "Certain places on the island, much like Hogwarts I imagine, are covered in thick layers of magic. When I walked into the ritual circle, it was like looking directly into the sun. Once my vision cleared, I could see the magic that flowed all over the site including the Kartal's home wards."

"I know of at least two Auror's ward-breakers that can also see them." Nymphadora commented. "It's not terribly common though."

"Wadi'ah explained the ability runs through families, much like Metamorphmagus."

"Can you see a person's magic?" Hermione asked fascinated.

"On occasion, but not very well."

"My mother was able to see auras; she said it helped her with her spell-crafting." Luna explained.

Alya nodded, she wouldn't be surprised if her daughter also had the same gift. "Alright everyone; close your eyes for a moment."

Even with their eyes closed and their heads turned away, they could see the bright white light that suddenly enveloped them.

While Tonks rubbed her eyes trying to clear the spots, she exclaimed. "Sweet Mab, what in the hell was that?"

"A ward-breaker's hello. " Alya grinned.

To no one's surprise a few minutes later, the familiar sound of Apparition filled the air.

"What do we have here, Forge, a collection of cuties."

"A gaggle of girls."

"A bag of ba-"

"That's enough, boys." Nymphadora stepped forward with her wand drawn.

Raising his hands in mock surrender, George turned towards Alya. After a bow that would make any pureblood scion proud, the red headed Gryffindor gently took her by the hand before lightly brushing his lips across the top of it, "Our apologies Milady, that we have not greeted you properly."

Hermione almost laughed at the pained expression on her best friend's face when Fred stepped forward and did the same thing.

"Good morning gentlemen." Alya smiled trying not to wipe her hands on her skirt. "I assume everything is ready?"

"Of course, our esteemed elder brother spent the better part of yesterday walking and re-mapping the wards to get ready for your arrival."

"Not including our dear mother's frantic cleaning." Fred smiled at his brother. "Thankfully, we have been busy at the shop which left our younger siblings to assist."

Alya tried not to frown but understood that the meeting between the Head of House Black and the Weasleys was actually important and they wanted to make a good impression. She too, as expected would follow all the correct forms. Quite the change when Harry arrived unexpectedly at the Burrow in a flying car during his second year.

While Fred spoke with her about the store, George moved over to Hermione. "Mum's going to be disappointed that you didn't drag Harry along."

Hermione really hated that she had to continue to lie to the Weasleys but understood why Alya wanted to keep the whole thing secret. Still, she looked forward to being in the same room when the twins discovered Harry Potter's true identity.

"It's not really up to me."

"So how is he?" George asked concerned knowing that friend had taken the death of his godfather rather hard.

"He seems happy." Hermione replied taking a quick look at Alya.

Misinterpreting the glance, the redhead ginned. "I'm sure. Say, Luna not that I'm unhappy to see you but why are you here?

The young Ravenclaw, who had been picking wildflowers, looked up with a smile. "Alya invited me."

"Oh, I didn't know you knew her."

Brushing herself off, she put the flowers in a bouquet before smelling them. "Oh, I have known her for a number of years."

George was surprised; the new Head of House Black was a mystery to most people. Hermione was as well, being under the impression that the two had not met before the start of this year.

"Are we ready?" Tonks asked. "According to Fred, Bill has added Alya to the wards."

There had already been a discussion concerning the wards surrounding the Burrow. Initially, Tonks believed that they could all just Apparate through them as Harry had been there numerous times.

However, Alya pointed out that she had not. In addition, which surprised everyone, she explained that her magical signature had changed somewhat since the transformation. If nothing else, the new Head of House Black simply appearing inside the wards of the Burrow without issue would just cause problems.

~o~O~o~

Inside the Burrow, Molly Weasley walked around her kitchen making one last inspection of her home. She wanted make sure that Alya Black knew how appreciative they were of her father's money from the Will.

Although they were not ones to simply accept charity, the money had been a blessing. Besides the many repairs needed to be made to the Burrow, the children's schooling had been paid off and money had been set aside for emergencies.

She had actually wanted to go on another vacation; however, her husband Arthur had put his foot down stating how foolish it was for them to have spent all of their winnings from the Daily Prophet a few years ago on a trip, no matter how much they missed their son.

"Stop fidgeting with the collar, Ron." Molly smiled as her son entered the kitchen. Reaching up, she started to brush his hair with her hands until he stepped back.

"Mum, please. Anyway, why do we have to dress up?"

"Is something wrong with looking nice?" Ginny, who wore a simple but beautiful mossy green sundress, followed her brother into the room.

"You look lovely, Ginny."

"Thanks mum. Besides Ron, I thought you wanted to make a good impression on Alya Black." She said with a smile and then sniggered as her brother continued to move uncomfortably around in his new dress shirt.

"Like you're one to talk, trying to look nice because Harry might show up."

"Both of you stop." Molly started to push her two children out the door until a bright flash of light caught her attention.

"Wait here." Stepping outside, she was surprised to find her husband and eldest son laughing. "What's happening Arthur?"

"Everything's fine mum." Bill smiled. "Seems Alya Black has a sense of humor."

"Boys why don't you escort our guests back to the Burrow." Arthur Weasley turned towards his twin sons who gave a snappy salute before Apparating away.

"So what was that light?"

"According to Bill, she charged the outer wards with her magic." Arthur smiled.

"Why would she do that?" Ginny finally came outside seeing everything peaceful.

Bill Weasley couldn't help but chuckle. "It's an old way for ward-breakers to greet one another. It also allowed me to read her magical signature so dad could add her to our family wards."

"Does that mean she's also some sort of curse-breaker?" Ron asked while still trying to straighten his shirt. At this point, he was almost positive the twins did something to his new clothes.

"Truthfully, I have no idea but wouldn't be surprised. I do know she impressed the hell out of the fellows I work with. Oddly enough, from the way she worded her questions, she sort of reminds me of some of the older Wizards who work in the Valley of the Kings in Egypt."

"Maybe she grew up in Egypt." Molly frowned.

"Perhaps, she does speak Arabic like a native." Bill replied but still wasn't sure. He had asked the Kartal's about their impression about the Head of House Black but they were surprisingly closed lipped about their meeting with the young woman.

"Does your new girlfriend know?" Ginny asked with a grin. "Both Fred and George said they have seen the two of them having lunch together."

"I wasn't aware that Fleur knew Alya Black, son."

"She does Dad, but it's not something she willing to talk about. Some sort of family dealings." Bill said none too happily. The Order had been asked to see what information could be discovered Alya Black however; it appeared that she was very good at keeping that information secret.

When Molly Weasley nee Prewitt sons reappeared with their guests in tow, for a brief moment was she jealous. Her family, although pureblood had never been wealthy like the Blacks or the Shafiqs. At Hogwarts's she had been a year ahead of the Black sisters and remembered how they walked around school in their beautiful clothes acting as if they owned the place.

Walking towards her home was the same epitome of a pureblood that she remembered from school. With her fine bone structure, an aura of self-confidence and dressed in beautiful clothing and jewelry that must cost more than their home, Alya Black approached the Burrow. Molly had to agree with her husband that the young woman did indeed bear a striking resemblance to Andromeda and Bellatrix Black.

For Alya, a surge of nervousness passed through her as she looked upon the Burrow. For Harry, it had always been a place of refuge, a small bit of family he so desperately craved. She felt bad about her deception however; Alya knew it would be an utter nightmare if the Weasleys, especially Molly discovered the truth. She really was fond of the woman, but knew how Molly would immediately try to control her life, that was never going to happen.

"Good morning Bill."

"Alya Black, let me introduce you to my parents, Arthur and Molly Weasley." Bill stepped forward.

"A pleasure to finally meet you, my father spoke highly of you both." Alya smiled warmly and relieved when Arthur didn't try to kiss her hand. She was also happy to see that Ron took his father's lead, however she was immediately uncomfortable with the looks he was now giving her. Ginny was almost as bad, as her welcoming smile did not reach her eyes.

"I have a gift for your home as well, Mr Weasley."

"Oh that's not necessary, dear. We appreciate what your father has done and that you're helping Bill with the wards today." Molly tried to explain.

"Still, I think you will like this." Alya motioned to Tonks who passed her a small bag. She didn't notice the reactions around her when she wandlessly unshrunk what appeared to be an antique phonograph.

"Oh, it's a gramophone." Hermione stepped forward to get a better look.

"Yes, someone told me, Mr. Weasley, that you are interested in Muggle items. Normally one would use a handle on the side and turn it so the wheel would spin, however the Wizard who modified it added a number of runes inside and along the bottom. So, when you touch it in the right place it will switch the gramophone on and off."

"This is wonderful," Arthur said. "What does it do, exactly?"

"It plays music." Dora said with a smile, reaching back into the bag and pulling out several old LPs. Soon music by Victor Silvester and his Ballroom Orchestra filled the air.

"Oh that's wonderful."

"I think you will like the history of this gramophone. It was a gift to Cederella Black, given to her by a Septimus Weasley; it appears she didn't take it with her when she-hmm eloped with your father, so it ended up in my vault."

"Muggle items, really, like father like son." Molly smiled warmly at her husband.

"Thank you." The elder Weasley spoke in almost a whisper. "That was a very thoughtful gift."

As the group stood around for a moment, Nymphadora finally spoke up. "I'm sorry Arthur, but Alya doesn't have a lot of time today."

"Oh, I thought you might be able to stay for dinner as well." Molly sounded disappointed.

"I'm sorry; we have other plans this evening." Dora explained.

"Very true." Alya gave a small grin, then reached into a pouch and unshrunk a book before handing it over to Bill Weasley. "I marked several simple but effective wards that we could finish by today. You and your father will need to charge them tomorrow at dawn, however all the work can be completed before I have to leave."

"A Stiúdú ward appears to be a stronger version than the basic ones I have seen." Bill murmured as he slowly turned the pages of the book. He spied a number of others, which required various rituals that would be even more effective but would require several days of work. "And an Eldur Icelandic ward. I think these two would be the best ones, Alya."

"What type are those?" Ron asked liking their names.

"The Stiúdú ward sounds like some sort of stunning ward." Hermione said.

"Correct and the Eldur wards will set an attacker ablaze." Alya continued. "However, this is the one I actually want to embed into your ward scheme."

Reaching into her robes, she unshrunk a rolled up parchment before laying it on the table. "I purposely invited Hermione and Luna along today, as they both have an excellent understanding in Celtic and Futhark runes. So while they work on the ward-stones for the Eldur and Stiúdú wards, you and I can work on this."

Bill took a quick look and found the parchment written in Egyptian Hieroglyphics. As he looked over the scheme, no one noticed as his face lost color.

"What is it called?" Ginny said, as she admired the scroll-work.

"The original Egyptian spell crafters named it the Blessing of Hathor." Alya looked over at Bill who continued to frown as he studied the ancient Arithmancy.

"Wasn't she the Egyptian goddess of the moon?"

"Among other titles Hermione, she was also goddess of moisture and agriculture however the parchment calls her the Mothers of Mothers, as she was the patron of women and children."

"Alya, I think I need to speak with my parents first." Bill finally looked up from his reading.

The raven-haired girl nodded in understanding. "I will start work on the other wards while you talk."

As the twins pulled out a box of perfectly cut ward-stones out from under the table, Hermione asked. "What was that all about?"

"If you can place them in stacks of ten, we'll need twenty for each ward." Alya opened the box before looking over its contents. "The Blessing of Hathor was specially crafted to kill curse-breakers, Hermione."

"Bloody Hell."

Alya gave a small smile. "Indeed Ronald, the Egyptians were quite serious about protecting home and hearth."

Across the lawn, three of the older Weasley's were in a heated discussion. "Arthur, do you really think all of this is necessary?"

"What does this Blessing exactly do son?"

"Alya was correct in stating that Hathor was considered the goddess of the home, however she failed to mention that she was also one of the Egyptian goddess of the underworld. Essentially, the ward will rip the soul out of a person's body. The Egyptian curse-breakers call it Abyad-Mawt, the White Death."

"Sweet Morgana." Molly raised her hands to her mouth.

"What did you say she needed for the ritual?"

"Bread, salt and blood."

"Blood wards, Bill." Molly said disapprovingly.

"No, it's just part of the charging ritual from what I understand. And it's only three drops of your blood, Dad. I will say these were the types of wards we hoped never to encounter. However that being said, they are pretty rare, so it's highly unlikely that a Death Eater curse-breaker team would recognize the ward until it was too late."

Leaning with his back against the shed, Arthur Weasley rubbed his eyes in contemplation. Cederella Weasley nee Black, his mother, had been cast out of the Black family for marrying a so-called blood-traitor. However, he always remembered while growing up she would often say Familia primum, familia semper.

So perhaps the gramophone was more than a gift, it was a statement. Although Alya Black might politically be unable to proclaim the Weasley's as family, in private it was an entirely different matter.

"It's quite the gift, son."

"What are you thinking, Arthur?" Molly sat next to her husband.

"I'm thinking that we should accept it, although I am also a little hesitant about having such a thing around our home. I do take our family's safety very seriously."

With stacks of ward stones surrounding her, Ginny looked up as three people approach. "They're coming back."

While Bill nodded with approval how organized everything looked, Arthur Weasley gave a half bow. "Milady Black, we accept your gift."

"Excellent, and please call me Alya."

While Luna and Hermione working on the Celtic and Norse runes, Alya and Bill began working on their ward-stones using Egyptian Hieroglyphs.

"Alright, I better be going." Nymphadora said wiping her hands off. She along with Ron, Ginny and the twins had been digging holes for the ward-stones.

"Oh, you have to leave?"

"Sorry Molly, I have to go to the Ministry for little while." Dora gave a half grin to Alya before saying her good-byes to everyone else.

"Alya."

"Yes, Hermione."

"Do you know why was Tonks humming 'London Bridges Falling Down' right before Apparating?"

"Actually, I believe she was humming the Norse saga the Heimskringla." Luna closed her eyes and started to sing.

London Bridge is broken down. —
Broken down, broken down
Gold is won and bright renown.
Shields resounding,
War-horns sounding,
Hild is shouting in the din!
Arrows singing,
Mail-coats ringing —
Odin makes our Olaf win!"*

While everyone else stared at Luna in confusion, Alya continued to work thinking. "Either way, that sounds about right."

*J. Clark, 'London bridge archaeology of a nursery rhyme', London Archaeologist, 9 (2002), pp. 338-40;

~o~O~o~

Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :) Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

PS Dont worry my other stories haven't been dropped, just taking a break

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Late into the night, outside Wiltshire, England, a dozen heavily armored Witch and Witches Apparated into a field just outside the family wards of Malfoy Manor.

"Excellent, there are the last of them." Urgrog, the chief goblin in charge of this night's work gave a feral grin as they began to approach. "Here are the documents of eviction; you will see they are all in order."

Amelia Bones Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, even without standing outside Malfoy Manor, knew this was more than a simple ejection, however for it to be a success it might all be legal.

"I assume the owner was given a written Notice to Vacate?"

"Unfortunately, the 'former' owner resides in Azkaban. According so, we have been informed by the new landlord that the current occupants are nothing more than squatters."

"You have the writ of Possession."

The goblin rolled his eyes, snapping his fingers at another goblin, who stepped forward to hand her the document.

"What about the items inside the home?" Madam Bones asked before returning the writ.

"We also possess a Writ of Garnishment, so all of the Malfoy possessions will be seized and most likely sold at a later date."

Nodding as she checked through the documents once more, she finally motioned the other group forward.

"More Hit-Wizards?" Gabba Smyth, Captain of Aurors, whispered to his boss.

"Don't complain, Gabs." Madam Bones said as she moved to intercept the group. She had amazingly managed to amass close to an Auror division for this night's work, unheard of only a month ago. However, the additional forces were more than welcomed.

"Evening, Amy.' A tall red-haired Hit-Wizard greeted the group.

"Arnie, I'm surprised Malcolm isn't here. I thought the two of you were attached at the hip."

Arnold "Arnie" Peasegood gave a good-natured laugh. "You'll most likely see him tonight. He and his lads are in the woods up north and will be going in with us as soon as the wards are down."

"Isn't she short for a Hit-Wizard?" Madam Bones overheard one of her Aurors comment as an armored Witch stepped though the line.

"Good evening, Urgrog. I assume everything is in order."

"Everything is going as planned, Milady Black." The group overheard as one of the goblins passed the young woman a few documents to sign.

Amelia tried not to laugh at her fellow Aurors expense when she heard the identity of the 'short' Hit-Wizard. "I assume you won't be Apparating into Malfoy Manor with the Hit-Wizards, Alya."

The raven-haired beauty smiled at the head of the DMLE. Alya had met with Tonks' boss a number of times already, finding her both tough but very personable. A lot like her niece Susan Bones.

"Aunt Andi would have my hide, so instead tonight I'm going to be your ward-breaker." Alya smirked at the incredulous looks she received around the clearing.

Instead of refuting her claim, she simply raised her hand, revealing the House of Malfoy signet ring.

~o~O~o~

Argus Munroe, the great grandson of Lyra Munroe nee Black, shifted uncomfortably in his dark green Custos robe. Although built like a fighting man with his wide shoulders and broad chest, the tall Scotsman was anything but.

Of course, the lack of decent Defense Against the Dark Arts teachers at Hogwarts didn't help. For the last two years, he had been an apprentice to one of St. Mungo's resident potion makers. Because of that, he had been more than a little surprised when his father informed him that he would be the Custos for the new Head of the Black family for a few days.

Since her sudden appearance, he had learned much of his family history. How Phineas Black, disowned from the family for supporting the rights of the Muggle born, had left London after the death of his wife Ursula Black nee Flint.

According to his great grandmother, her father continued his work while living in Edinburgh, Scotland until his recent death. After graduating from Hogwarts, she married his great grandfather Angus a Muggleborn, who he was named after.

What no one in the family expected was for a solicitor named Edward Tonks, apparently a cousin of some sort, to approach his great grandmother offering to bring her and the family back into the powerful House of Black.

Because of his work, he missed the initial meetings with their new Head of House but last week he had stopped at the family mansion to find Alya Black visiting.

Immediately, he felt like a fool stammering at the introduction. He had to admit she was beautiful, but she was far too young. Moreover, he was a simple potions master's apprentice. Alya Black would eventually marry some Scion of an Ancient and Noble House, or some foreign prince. However, he couldn't stop thinking about her.

"Excuse me, ma'am?" Angus said realizing someone was talking to him.

Amelia Bones smiled. "I was saying that you were in my niece's house at Hogwarts were you not."

"Yes ma'am." Angus was curious to see Alya Black's reaction to him being a Hufflepuff. His great grandmother had been in Slytherin, like most of the Blacks, however, she never seemed to care what house they were in at Hogwarts.

He was relieved to see her smile and give him a simple nod. Unfortunately, he found himself blushing.

Suddenly a glowing white horse came out of the woods with news that the Hit-Wizards were having trouble on the second floor and starting to take heavy casualties.

"Alya, where are you going?" Madam Bones asked her voice full of worry when the young woman pulled out her wand.

"My Aunt's over there." Looking towards her Custos, she barked. "Third floor."

"Shite." Angus Munroe exclaimed as his new Head of House Apparated away.

~o~O~o~

Earlier in the night, standing in the bowls of the Ministry, he had stood listening to the last minute details to the attack on Manor. The Hit Wizards would be Apparating onto the second and third floors, while the Aurors would come in from the ground floor.

Surprisingly, Milady Black had detailed notes and maps on the manor so it came as no surprise when he successfully Apparated into the large storeroom. With wand drawn, he stepped through the broken door to find the first Death Eater on the ground killed by what look to be a Cutting Curse to the chest.

As he passed several bedrooms, he knew what to find if he looked inside each of them. The orders were to Stun, and then use a Bone-breaker Curse to either the legs or the pelvis. With each of the occupants' wands retrieved as well, he knew that even if somehow they woke up they weren't going anywhere.

As he turned a corner, he found Alya Black leaning over the corpse of a Hit-Wizard. From the lack of wounds, he must have been the victim of a Killing Curse.

"We spoke to one another before the meeting this evening." She whispered while looking down at the man. "He has two daughters, one eight the other a firsty at Hogwarts. He was telling me how proud he was that she was sorted into Ravenclaw like he and his wife."

Angus was sure she said "No more" as she tenderly closed the man's eyes. "Milady, I'm not a fighter, I barely got an 'A' in Defense Against the Dark Arts."

Alya just nodded still looking down at the man. "You work at St. Mungo's, correct."

"Yes, but in the potions lab."

"But you still went through the basic healers training, right?" Alya looked up causing Angus to almost step back seeing the fire in her eyes.

"Yes Milady."

"Good, I'll take care of the fighting. You're in charge on of any wounded we come across. They have Portkeys around their necks which will transport them directly to the Healers."

"What about wounded Death Eaters?"

"Fuck them." The Head of House Black gave a very unladylike growl. "Just stun the the little shits and keep on going."

Taking a half a dozen steps forward, she suddenly turned around and smile. "Oh, and by the way, Angus. Please call me Alya."

After passing a few more rooms, coming across neither dead nor wounded they reached the top of the stairs. Signs of battle were everywhere, including the remains of two Death Eaters.

Stepping over the dead men, Alya continued forward looking around a corner with caution. "Can you hear that?" she motioned the young man forward.

"Aye." The obvious sounds of fighting were close.

Once through a large set of double doors they halted in front of a large room. Inside two groups were trading spell fire back and forth. The walls and furniture in the room were also heavily damaged; however the exit, a wide set of doors however were untouched.

Alya immediately realized someone had warded them.

"Blimey, there not enough room to swing a Kneazle in there." Argus stepped back as a sickly yellow spell took a chunk out of the door frame.

After quickly passing a Wizard, who lay unmoving in the entrance of the room, the two managed to dodge incoming spells before quickly making their way towards a group of Hit-Wizards taking cover behind a large china cabinet that had been knocked on its side.

"Aunti!" Alya yelled, reaching the older woman who was kneeling off to the side.

"Alya you can't be here." Capella Sinclair groaned as her nice dropped down in front of her but not before dodging a Bombardia that took out part of the wall.

"You're hurt."

Ignoring her niece's concern for a moment, the older woman turned to speak to another Wizard. "Malcolm's going to be fine, we just Portkeyed him back. However, unless we can regroup with Arnie's team we will have to retreat. Take Terry with you and see if you can work around-"

Interrupting the discussion, Angus suddenly lifted the Hit-Witch and placed her protectively against the far wall. Ignoring the her protests, he knelt down and began to cast several diagnostic spells. "Seems to be some sort of Dark Cutting curse."

Alya noticed that young man's demeanor had changed, becoming more professional.

"Where's your healer." He asked.

Capella sadly pointed to the center of the room where a young Witch lay face down, her life's blood spread out around her.

"I'll be back." Ignoring the deadly spell-fire, the young man ran over and started to strip the woman of her healing kit. As quickly, he returned, taking a potion from the sack and passed it to the older woman. "You need to take that right now, it will replenish the blood you have lost."

"If you ever need a job, young man, come talk to me." Capella said impressed while he continued to work on her injuries.

"Ahh, thank you ma'am." Angus tried not to blush. "You really need to port to Saint Mungo's, one of the Healers will need to look that wound."

"By your leave, Alya. I'll check on everyone else." Angus nodded before running towards more wounded.

"Hitchcock." Capella finally called out to a tall man who knelt behind a large couch. "I'm handing command over to you. " Turning to Alya with a smile, she said. "However, you my dear will be coming back with me."

Before Alya could even reply, something hit the couch, sending several Hit-Wizards sprawling backwards, including Angus who was working on a wounded Witch.

Something inside the raven-haired Witch snapped. Rising from the ground, she strode forward into no-man's land. With her eyes glowing green, looking much like some warrior Queen of old, Alya contemptuously battered away a dark purple curse that melted part of the wall, before turning to face the warded door.

For those in the room, they would always remember this day. It wasn't because the young woman effortlessly used combat Transfiguration to block spells, nor that the Death Eater she faced literally stepped back as she looked at them. No, it was what happened afterwards.

In ages past, Alya knew that attackers used spells similar to Bombardia to damage castle walls and gates. The doors in the Malfoy manor however were not made of heavily fortified stone, or a magically reinforced wood.

She didn't know exactly where the knowledge came from but the incantation once known as the Trebuchet spell, immediately disintegrated the door and the wall surrounding it.

It also included a half a dozen Death Eaters that stood on the other side of the doorway.

~o~O~o~

For the Death Eaters that fought inside the Malfoy manor the night attack had been a complete surprise. Something that had not occurred often with the many sympathizers that work for the Ministry of Magic included Aurors inside the DMLE. Somehow, the attackers even knew of the Dark Lords plans to take most of the Inner Circle and meet with the leaders of one of the larger Vampire Clans.

So when the Hit-Wizards Apparated into the manor, the defenders were at their most vulnerable.

Still, the Death Eaters understood news of the attack would quickly reach the Dark Lord and when he returned he could extract his vengeance. All they needed to do was to keep the two Hit-Wizards teams from joining forces along with the Aurors that had entered the ground floor.

However, it wasn't the explosion that shook the upper floors that sent a chill down their spines of every Death Eater but what sounded like a familiar voice. A few knew that the one called Wormtail had disappeared but no one really cared; however, everyone knew Bellatrix Lestrange had vanished and that made them worry.

Since most had followed Bellatrix on raids, they had watched her slay Wizards and Witches alike with terrifying ease. Even those powerful Wizards in the inner circle were wise enough to give her a wide berth. It was rumored that the Dark Lord often used her to keep the peace among those same Wizards.

As the Dark Lord's right hand, she commanded the Death Eaters on the most important raids. Since she had disappeared, things had not gone well. Some however believed that she had returned to the Black family and not one of them wanted to face her wand if those rumors turned out to be true.

Fighting in the dark, exhausted and frightened from battle, the remaining Death Eaters were now concerned about the sounds of fighting above them. However, when that very nightmare stepped out of a hallway, downing two of their own with wand and knife they did something unheard of among Death Eaters, they panicked.

Then they ran.

As the panic quickly spread through the ranks, they started to trampled one another to get away from what they knew was certain death. Unknown to Alya Black, as she continued to dance around throwing curses, the consequences of her mistaken appearance would cost Voldemort dearly.

Because at that very moment, that panicky retreat turned into a full fledged rout.

~o~O~o~

Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :) Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

PS Dont worry my other stories haven't been dropped, just taking a break

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

From a quiet corner of the stairs, Andromeda Tonks watched as her Head of House gracefully spun around the dueling room; casting spell after spell and shattering small ceramic plates. After the terribly long night, Andromeda hoped Alya would still be asleep however, with her bedroom empty, she knew where to find her.

What Andi didn't expect was to find tears streaming down the young woman's face as she continued to dance about the room. With the last of the ceramic plates destroyed, Andromeda stepped out of the shadows.

"Good morning, Alya. Are you alright?"

Wiping the tears from her face, the Head of House Black collapsed on a bench. "Not really, kept dreaming of being in the Department of Mysteries. Good morning to you, though."

Finding a seat on the same bench, Andi asked. "Did you get any sleep?"

Alya shrugged. "A little, although with you still working in the Spell Damage Ward when I came home, I imagine you didn't have much either,"

"True, now here, drink this. You may have a rather large magical core, but you still need to be careful. Why you thought practicing all morning after casting those powerful spells last night is beyond me."

Reluctantly, Alya took the lid off and grimaced as the potion went down her throat. Sitting there quietly for a moment, she whispered. "You're not angry with me, are you?"

Both knew the question wasn't because of what she did this morning. She had promised to everyone that she would not be part of the assault on Malfoy manor.

"Not really, you wouldn't be you if you just did nothing but still; after hearing from Capella." Andi enveloped the young girl in a hug.

"I'm sorry, I just couldn't sit there. I couldn't lose – "Leaning into the embrace, Alya body shuddered as tears once again began to fall. "I miss him so much, Auntie."

Throwing herself into the fight had been foolish; even it was the right thing to do. Afterwards, Alya had been angry with herself, knowing she needed to find some sort of balance. The death of her father was a harsh reminder how quickly things could go out of control. However, the fight also churned up memories and a never-ending nightmare of watching him fall into the Veil when she tried to go to sleep.

"I know, I do too, luv." Andromeda held her young niece close, not in the least bit surprised at the child's emotional state. With everything going on in her life, the poor girl hadn't really had the time to come to terms with the loss of her father.

Finally, after a while, Alya couldn't help but sigh. "Dora's not happy with me. "

"Oh?"

"After we made sure Aunt Capella was taken care of, she dragged me into an empty hospital room and well let's say Dora's hair turns the same color as a howler when she gets really angry."

Alya managed to leave out that Tonks found her wandering around the manor covered in blood, although most of it was from helping out the wounded. Nor did it help that she overheard others talking about what happened on the second floor.

Alya spent most of the time assuring her frightened cousin, that the connection to Voldemort, like her scar, had indeed vanished. The strange spell knowledge came to her as if it had been forgotten, remembering it, when she needed it. No, it wasn't normal, but then again, no more than someone spontaneously changing genders.

Tonks wasn't amused.

Brushing away the tears with her thumb, Andromeda gave her niece a warm smile. "Well, both Capella and I are proud of you. Although, I expect she might have a similar conversation with you for not following directions, even if you are our Head of House.

However, from what I hear, you do have some appreciative Hit-Wizards on your side, so perhaps they will protect you. Anyway, you'll get to see both of them this afternoon at the Ministry."

"So Aunt Cissy was right once again." A ghost of a smile formed on Alya's lips. "The old goat has called for the Wizengamot to meet today."

"According to Amy, he was most 'put out' at her refusal to share information on a certain person's capture." They also knew that the Chief Warlock wasn't happy that he wasn't consulted before the assault on the Malfoy manor.

With Nymphadora's recent refusal to speak with the Headmaster and Kingsley Shacklebolt assignment to the Muggle Prime Minister as a bodyguard, Dumbledore no longer had anyone sending him information about Auror Operations.

"Can't say I'm surprised that he doesn't like it when people keep secrets from him." Alya frowned then looked away before saying. "Serves the old bast- well, serves him right."

As one who never trusted Headmaster, Andromeda had to smile. "Well, as for my dear sister, you know the Wizengamot has been keeping her entertained for many years, being married to Lucius, it's not as if she had anything else to do."

As the two left the basement to go upstairs to change, Alya thanked the goddess that Narcissa was on their side.

Standing in front of a mirror, while straightening her skirt, Alya frowned. "Should be a busy afternoon, if Aunt Cissy is right, the Headmaster will use this as a venue to place Amos Diggory as the new Minister of Magic."

"Doesn't matter, if your plans work out, the Wizarding world should be in a much better place to face Riddle."

Alya couldn't help but laugh. "Hardly my plans, Auntie; anyway, all I did really was attend a bunch of boring meetings with the people from Aunt Lyra's list."

"Don't sell yourself short, dear. From what Ted told me, very few if any of these meetings would have taken place without you being present."

As she finished helping Alya dress, Andromeda spotted several familiar looking books stacked on a desk on the other side of the bed. Walking over, she picked one up.

"What do we have here? ''Wizengamot Election Laws and Regulations', and you also have 'Wizengamot Law, Administration and Procedure' and 'Wizengamot Law and Statuator Interpretation: Cases and Materials', a little light reading?"

"Your husband's influence actually. After speaking with him, it didn't take me very long to realize I know absolutely nothing about Wizarding laws and politics. My grandfather's journals are all well and good but without a better understanding of what he's writing about, they really are worthless."

Looking thoughtful, Alya said. "I noticed in the last few days Uncle Ted's really good at all of this; in fact, for a Hufflepuff he's actually downright Slytherin."

Andromeda smirked. "Well, he is a lawyer after all."

After changing and sharing a light meal, the two women stood in the foyer going over the plans for the afternoon, when a green fire lit up the fireplace and out walked a tired looking Scotsman dressed in the dark green and silver cape of a Custos.

"Sweet Morgana, I'm such a girl" Alya thought to herself as she crossed the room to embrace her cousin. "Angus, you didn't have to join us today."

"I'm still your Custos, Milady." The young man replied then lost it when he noticed that his Head of House had an eyebrow raised. "Err, Alya."

Nodding with approval, she motioned him forward. "Angus, let me introduce you to Andromeda Tonks nee Black."

"Mrs. Tonks, do you happen to be related to an Edward Tonks?"

The older woman smiled. "Yes, he is my husband and please call me Andi or Aunt Andi if you prefer."

"Oh, this is going to be so exciting." A new voice exclaimed on the other side of the room. "I've read almost everything on the Wizengamot last year and was disappointed I wasn't able to go with you-"

Alya quickly ran over to her friend, placing a finger on her lips. "Morning, Hermione."

"Sorry." She whispered then leaned closer. "Who's that?"

Grabbing her by the arm, Alya led her best friend across the room. "Hermione Granger, let me introduce you to my cousin Angus Munroe."

"Good morning, Hermione, do you have everything for the next week?" Andi asked amused as the two children stared at one another without speaking.

Trying not the blush, Hermione replied. "Daddy wasn't particularly happy with me traveling to Bulgaria. Actually, how did you get my mother to agree? I know, Alya, it's not because you're allowing them to spend a few weeks in your home in Paris."

Alya tried not to wince. She had been dreading this conversation. "Your mother wasn't comfortable about you spending the summer at the Burrow, especially around Ron. Apparently, he didn't leave a good impression on her last time they met. She thought that Harry or Viktor would be a better match for you."

Alya wasn't sure when inviting Hermione's parents to France turned into a rather embarrassing conversation about her best friend's love life. Her best friend's mother, Emma Granger, once it was all explained to her, well as much as Alya could explain, was more than happy to make sure her husband got with the program.

"What! Why didn't you tell me you talked my mum about my so called boyfriends?"

"Actually I hoped that conversation would never come up." Alya murmured then raised her hand to stop her friend's tirade. "I'm sorry; it just happened. Anyway, I knew you weren't spending time with your parents this summer because you were concerned for their safety."

"Really, you knew?"

"Of course Hermione, I do have an emotional range larger than a teaspoon."

"Prat." The bushy-haired girl gave her best friend a warm smile.

"Oh that's right." Angus suddenly said. "You're Harry Potter's girlfriend."

"What?" Hermione whipped her head around. "No, he's just a friend."

"Oh, sorry, I read what Rita Skeeter wrote in the Prophet-" Angus scratched his chin.

"That slag!"

"Hermione Jean Granger." Alya cackled with glee. "Such language."

"You-" Hermione started to say while pointing a menacing finger at Alya.

"Oh, so Viktor Krum is your boyfriend then?"

"No, he isn't my boyfriend either?" Hermione grumbled. "I'm just joining Harry on a visit to the Durmstrang Institute."

Everyone knew, Harry Potter disappearing from the Wizarding world would cause too many problems. Thankfully, Tonks was up to the task of impersonating the Boy-Who-Lived for the next few weekends appearing at various schools in Europe.

"So you don't have a boy-friend?" Angus asked.

"No." Hermione rolled her eyes.

Alya couldn't help but giggle when Angus replied with a "Good" and then obviously surprised he said that aloud, motioned them to the fireplace "We should be going if we don't want to be late."

As her Custos disappeared in the green fire, Alya started to dance around singing. "Hermione and Angus kissing in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G"

"Stop it, you're so evil." Hermione looked at the floor blushing. She realized at that moment that although Harry Potter was her best friend, Alya Black was becoming a sister of her own heart.

"I know, but you love me anyway."

"If you girls are finished." Andi said with a not too serious tone. "We don't want to keep the Chief Warlock waiting."

In the Burrow that evening, silence reigned, not because of anything malevolent but because most of the Order of the Phoenix sat quietly reading over a special edition of the Daily Prophet. Even another person coming to the table didn't interrupt their reading.

For Albus Dumbledore however, it had already been a long and frustrating day.

"How about a nice cup of tea, Albus." Molly Weasley greeted the Wizard as he entered the kitchen.

"Thank you, Molly, and a good evening all. Thank you once again, for coming tonight. Since it seems everyone is here, I hereby open another meeting of the Order of the Phoenix. Now as you might have – "

"So is all of this true?" Hestia Jones looked up but then noticed her friend was missing. "Wait, isn't Tonks supposed to be here tonight?"

"I'm afraid she had some other responsibilities, so will not be joining us." Dumbledore gave a disappointed sigh, however it wasn't hard to miss the frustration in his voice. He also tried not to grimace as Elphias Doge snorted.

"Perhaps we will start with why I called for this meeting originally. As most of you are aware, the DMLE conducted a raid on Malfoy manor last night."

"From what I hear a bloody successful one."

"Perhaps Alastor, although details are a bit sparse."

"Operational Security is a good enough reason for me and so should it be for you. And what do you expect after what happened to her, attacked by some of our own." The old Auror pointed out, proud of his old protégé and her accomplishment. "Let the lads finish their job, Albus. You can deal with the politics later."

"I'm surprised you weren't there, Alastor." Remus Lupin, who had been fingering a white envelope, said.

"Neither me nor Shack. Albus, you know why we were not part of the raid. As much as I value our friendship, you need to speak with Madam Bones about our affiliations. I owe the girl too much, so I don't want to press but you won't like my choice if it comes to you or her."

Dumbledore looked shocked for a moment, then nodded.

"As for Nymphadora, she might have been there considering her House affiliation."

"Alya Black."

"Not surprising since it was Milady Black who called in the debt owned by House Malfoy.;" Elphias Doge explained. "According to the Department of Records, Narcissa Malfoy nee Black's marriage contract was terminated by her Head of House. Of course, that's not what surprised me the most."

"Did Alya break some laws-?" Fred Weasley started to ask.

"Oh nothing of the sort, dear boy, everything was aboveboard. No, it was another document that places young Draco as a ward to the House of Black."

"So she took control of Lucius's heir, and then proceeded to financially ruin him." Emmeline Vance laughed.

Hestia Jones however looked surprised. "Why would that financially ruin the Malfoys? I always heard they were extremely wealthy."

"I bet most of that wealth has gone directly into the pocket of He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named." Bill Weasley said.

"Albus, it appears that young Bill here is most likely correct. Although the actual details of the marriage contract remained private between the two families, it was rumored that the Dowry for union between Lucius Malfoy and Narcissa Black was one of the largest on record." Elphias explained.

"So Lucius cannot pay his debts." Arthur Weasley had to smile.

"I believe you also mentioned to me that Bellatrix Lestrage's marriage contract had been terminated as well, Elphias."

"Indeed." The whole room became quiet when the older wizard replied.

"Does that mean Bellatrix is with Alya Black?" Molly asked, now worried for a green-eyed young man.

"Doubtful." Remus made a face. "Remember who cast the spell that threw Sirius through the Vale.

"The Dark Lord is not too sure."

"Go on Severus." Dumbledore nodded to the potion's master.

"Last night, whoever planned the raid knew that the Dark Lord and most of the inner circle would be meeting with the current head of the Damont Vampire Clan."

"That hardly means that Bellatrix was working for Alya Black, Severus." Remus said.

"Let him finish."

"Thank you. What is not known, Bellatrix, Narcissa and Draco disappeared from Malfoy manor last week."

"How can they just simply disappear?" Emmeline asked. "I thought that He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named sent Narcissa to speak with Alya Black about joining them."

"He did and she returned. However, the Dark Lord allowed Bellatrix to conduct further negotiations. It's believed that the Black sisters went to their Head of House to ask for sanctuary. Rodolphus Lestrange believes it as well, only because his brother Rabastan was killed in front of one of those who escaped from the manor last night."

The death of one of the inner circle caused some commotion in the room. "Settle down please. Now did they actually see Bellatrix?" Dumbledore asked.

"No but those who were running claimed she was up front, slaughtering everyone in her way."

"Sorry Albus, I've known Amy for many years and there is no way she would work with that Witch." Alastor Moody grumbled while giving Severus Snape the eye.

Dumbledore raised his hand. "I happen to agree with you, Alastor." The Headmaster wished otherwise. Although a great servant of the light, Madam Bones continued to obstruct him at every turn. Today was no different.

"So what happened when He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named found out about the attack?" Molly asked.

"As expected, he gathered those about him, which included a number of Vampires but discovered that he, along with everyone else could no longer find Malfoy manor."

"Someone placed a Fidelius Charm on the manor." Remus laughed. "I would have loved to have seen Voldemort's face."

"On the Lestrage's manor as well, which in turn caused the Vampire clan to decide not to ally themselves with the Dark Lord. They were not impressed with a Wizard who couldn't protect his own home."

"That's good news." Hestia said excitedly. "Including all of the Death Eaters captured or killed last night."

"We should not glorify the loss of life, Hestia." Dumbledore admonished the woman.

"Less for us to face." Fred murmured while trying to keep the smile off his face.

"Well, the Dark Lord is not pleased with what cost a number of his followers their lives."

Snape just frowned when Mad-eye snorted. "Even more loss of fighters and he is now homeless. It's bloody great news if you ask me."

"So what happened to Bellatrix?" Bill asked while looking at his father. Did they truly want to be friendly with a house that would give sanctuary to someone like Bellatrix Lestrange?

"We do not know, perhaps we can table that for now. We do have a number of other things to discuss." Dumbledore asked.

"Yes, like Umbitch." Fred grinned at his brother.

"Language, Fred" Arthur Weasley then turned towards the Headmaster. "I believe that Madam Umbridge was arrested right before the meeting."

"Actually, on her way." Elphias grimaced. "Good riddance, I've always disliked that woman."

"And we have Harry to thank for that." George sighed happily.

"What do you mean by Harry?" Molly asked in an accusatory tone. "You haven't spoken to him have you?"

"No but an Auror by the name of Gwaine Robards came by the store to discuss what happened during detentions with Umbridge. From what I could tell, he had been speaking with a lot of other students. Both Fred and I are pretty sure that Harry set it all up."

"Why?"

"Because the crazy fuck used a Blood Quill on her students during detentions; Lee came back with a bloody hand worse than Harry. If you ever get a good look at his hand, find the scar that says 'I must not tell lies.'"

No one admonished Fred for his language for at that moment everyone jumped when a feral sounding growl came out of Remus Lupin's mouth. "Did you know of this, Albus?"

"Remus, you must understand-"The Headmaster began but was interrupted by another growl.

"No wonder he ran away." The werewolf replied in disgust, "Fine, what about Pettigrew."

A number of people turned pages to find the article. Albus Dumbledore had initially called for a Wizengamot meeting to force Madam Bones to be more open in the information received during Pettigrew's interrogation.

Albus Wulfric Dumbledore didn't actually expect it to come to the Wizengamot and after that everything went out of his control.

~o~O~o~

Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :) Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

PS Dont worry my other stories haven't been dropped, just taking a break

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language"

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

During the time of Merlin, the Wizards Council functioned much like the Muggle ruling assembly called the Witena Gemot, which advised the rulers of England. By the time of Harry Potter's birth, its name had changed to the Wizengamot and had evolved into a parliamentary like governing council, responsible for administration and organization of Magical Britain.

The position of Chief Warlock had changed as well, instead of ruling Magical Britain, it now acted as an impartial executive figure of the Wizengamot offering sagely advice to the Minister of Magic. Those who were politically shrewd knew that the position was often the power behind the throne, especially during times of weak or ineffectual Ministers.

With Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore, reinstatement as Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, Cornelius Fudge hoped that he could use the Wizard's influence to remain as Minister of Magic, especially if he could manage to garner the support of Harry Potter. For many of the other fifty or so purple robed individuals who made up the Wizengamot, they knew that his tenure was actually over, however who became Minister next was still up for debate.

"Good Afternoon, Chief Warlock." R. J. H. King nodded amicably as he headed up to his seat. Dumbledore greeted the man, who had once been on the same Quidditch team as James Potter, with a friendly smile. As he watched the Potter Proxy take the stairs, he looked around noting that the others were in place as well.

Dumbledore had not expected Amelia Bones to push for today's meeting, expecting her to pass over the information about Peter Pettigrew with little fuss. That might have normally been the case except that Fudge's rule was tenuous as best. The Headmaster now believed the Director of the DMLE would use Pettigrew's capture and the raid on the Malfoy manor to remove Fudge from office and then take his place.

What Dumbledore didn't know, with all of his secret meetings and midnight owls to make sure his own candidate became Minister, his plans, and not just those for the Ministry would begin to unravel with just a few simple Administrative tasks.

"Good afternoon, Edward." Elphias Doge greeted one of the many solicitors who worked with the Wizengamot. "Administrative business, I assume. How many houses do you represent today?"

"Only three, Elphias." Solicitor Edward Tonks greeted the man warmly as he approached the Chief Scribe, passing him a folder. Common tasks were often combined, allowing different houses to complete often-bothersome business before meetings.

While the scribe began reading, he tried not to look up at the Chief Warlock knowing that he would soon be objecting to the contents of the folder.

"You seem to be missing – "

"Sorry." Ted passed over several more documents with a grin.

"Must you Solicitors always be so bloody dramatic?" Doge wearily flipped through the pages then waved his wand, making a copy of the folders contents before signing the top copy.

"Weasley."

"One moment, might as do them all at once." Ted set down another folder in front of the Chief Scribe.

As he opened it up and began reading, the scribe's eyes widened slightly recognizing the seals on the documents. "Are they ready to take their oaths today?"

"Of course." Ted said confidently before setting down the final folder on the table in front of the Chief Scribe.

"Unbelievable." The old scribe murmured as he made copies of all the documents before returning the originals to Ted Tonks.

"Is there a problem, Elphias?" Dumbledore looked down from his lofty perch, suddenly realizing exactly whom the solicitor might represent.

"Not at all, Chief Warlock, just unusual; we have three new members taking oaths today." The Chief Scribe passed the copies to Percy Weasley.

Dumbledore raised an eyebrow. "Indeed."

A portly little old wizard with a green bowler hat walked past the group without a word before taking a seat next to the Chief Warlock.

"What's going on, Elphias?' The green bowler hat man bellowed.

"Nothing to worry about Cornelius." Dumbledore replied to the Minister of Magic in his typical grandfatherly manner. "Just some Administrative business."

"Fine." The Minister waved his hand dismissively before frowning at the empty seat next to him. "Where's Dolores, Weatherby?"

Percy Weasley nervously stepped forward. "I'm not sure, sir."

"Well what are you standing there for boy, go find her." Fudge grumbled.

Most were surprised when R. J. H. King suddenly walked down from his seat to stand before the Chief Scribe. "Elphias, you have need of me."

With that, Ted Tonks formally announced. "R. J. H. King, the Potter Family thanks you for your years of services as Proxy to the Wizengamot. At this time, however your services are no longer required."

"I see." Shocked, the wizard looked over to Dumbledore then back towards Ted. "May I ask who is taking my place?"

"One of Mr. Potter's cousins."

"Oh, family." The man gave a generally warm smile. "I completely understand. Will you please pass on my good wishes to Mr. Potter when you see him next?"

As Dumbledore watched the former Potter proxy take off his purple hat and head towards the exit, he turned towards the Chief Scribe but before he could say anything, Elphias stood up and passed a copy of the paperwork to the Chief Warlock.

"It's all in order, Albus."

"Nonsense, I am Harry's magical guardian."

"I'm sorry, that is incorrect. His guardians, magical or otherwise have always been his grandmother's family." Raising his voice, Ted Tonks placed a large red envelope with a golden seal directly in front of the Chief Warlock.

"Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore, as a legal representative of the Black family, the Potter family and Gringotts, I hereby summon you to a meeting with the financial officers of that institution to discuss some improprieties discovered during an official audit. This summons also includes a legal writ that requires you to return any and all items currently in your possession owned by those two families."

"I see." The stunned wizard looked at the gilded red envelope as if it would attack him. "I'm sure it's all a misunderstanding."

Throughout the hall, voices of Wizengamot members filled the air as the news of the summons reached each of the rows. Wanting to stop the murmuring going on around him, Dumbledore looked down at the paperwork. The name of the new proxy came as a surprise.

"Will Nymphadora Tonks please step forward to appear before the Wizengamot."

For Ted Tonks, it was a proud moment when his daughter stepped out of the green room dressed in purple robes of the Wizengamot. As she approached with her head held high, he remembered how she almost fainted when Alya asked her to be the Potter proxy.

Up in the gallery, in one of the Noble and Ancient House sections, three women in forest green hooded cloaks entered, a third, a large man stood behind them with wand at his side. One of the women, Ted knew to be his wife had her hands on her mouth as their daughter took the oath.

"Will Miles Sinclair please step forward to appear before the Wizengamot."

Dark haired and broad-shouldered, much like his Scoto-Norman ancestors, the middle-aged wizard was quickly recognized as the former ambassador to the Spanish Ministry of Magic. What interested most was that Sinclair would be sitting in for Alya Black. Although Head of House, due to the 1778 Wizengamot law, she could not take her seat officially until she turned seventeen.

With the oaths completed, Ted Tonks offered his congratulations. "How's your wife, Miles?"

"She annoyed the healers so much; they tossed her out of St. Mungos this morning. Right now, she's home with my mother and the children."

"Fudge." The former ambassador gave the Minister of Magic a sarcastic grin. Due to Lucius Malfoy's influence with the Ministry, he had lost his appointment. So of course, he could appreciate that he would be part of the group that would remove Fudge from office. It was even more ironic that they would also be using the Malfoy vote to do it.

"Will Lyra Munroe nee Black please step forward to appear before the Wizengamot."

If the other two names didn't cause a commotion inside the Wizengamot, the daughter of the famous Phineas Black most certainly did. With long stark white hair, she moved through the gallery with surprising grace for someone almost a hundred years old. However, it was the news what family she was sitting for that shook the room.

"Impossible." Regina Farley nee Flint, a member of the Traditionalist Party, stood up and yelled.

"I object as well, this woman from a known blood-traitor family tarnishes the seat of House Malfoy." William Montague also raised his voice, which was followed by more the cries from other Wizengamot members objecting her presence.

"Silence." Dumbledore using a Sonorous Charm, managed to disrupt the arguments now going in the room.

Fudge now looking confused asked. "Elphias please explain."

"Of course, sir." The Chief Scribe turned in his seat to look at the Minister. "As Lucius Malfoy currently resides within Azkaban, he has lost the right to approve or disapprove seating in the Wizengamot."

"What about Narcissa." Regina Farley grumbled. "I doubt she would approve."

"I'm coming to that, Regina. According to the paperwork we just received, Narcissa Malfoy's marriage contract was declared invalid by her Head of House and Gringotts; she no longer makes decisions for House Malfoy."

That caused a tremendous commotion as people to begin to talk among themselves, all having different viewpoints on the Malfoy marriage.

"Even so." Byron Higgs stood up. "Draco Malfoy – "

Elphias interrupted the rant from the head of the Traditionalist Party. "Before Narcissa Malfoy's marriage contract was deemed invalid, Draco Malfoy became the ward of another family. The Head of that House is now responsible for the proxy."

"Which House?" Fudge asked looking about the room.

"House Black."

~o~O~o~

Hermione curiously looked at the long green hooded cloak. "Are you sure that I'm allowed inside the Wizengamot today? I thought it was a closed session."

Andromeda lifted up her cloak and set it about her shoulders before replying. "You're Alya's guest so don't worry." The four had flooed into the old Black Family office inside the Ministry; from there it was a short walk to the upper gallery where the Noble Houses had special seating.

"And besides, you're now officially working for the Potter family as a scrivener." Alya said as she raised the green hood over on her head.

"Seems dodgy to me." Hermione frowned not wanting to get into trouble.

"That's the beauty of it." Alya grinned. "It's perfectly legal. I know Dora is going to be too nervous anyway, so it's a good idea to have someone oath-bound to take notes for the Potter family."

"But you're the Potter family."

Alya waved her hand as she stepped through the door. "Don't bother me with details."

As the four passed through the hallway towards the gallery entrance, Andromeda said. "Only Angus is supposed to be allowed a wand, so keep yours hidden. Everyone knows the rule is ignored but we don't want to cause any problems."

"Unless we're attacked then I really don't care" Alya allowed Angus to open to door right in time for them to see Nymphadora approach the Wizengamot.

"Oh she looks so beautiful." Andi brought her hands to her mouth smiling happily, as her daughter took the oath.

Afterwards, as everyone took their seats, Hermione noted that a number of the upper gallery seats were filled with witches and wizards but most of the lower gallery was empty. "I thought Luna and her father were supposed to be here?"

"Dumbledore is not allowing the press inside." Alya sat back in the comfortable Head of House chair as she explained." Don't worry; they won't be kept out for long. Oh, look there's uncle Miles."

"The Minister doesn't appear to be happy." Hermione wondered why it appeared as if Fudge was trying to get away from Alya's uncle.

"A couple of years ago, the Spanish DMLE broke a large Dark artifact smuggling ring." Andromeda leaned forward so the two girls could hear. "What they believe but cannot confirm is that Lucius Malfoy had been one of its financial backers. Afterwards when Miles suggested the DMLE follow the trail back to England, Lucius convinced Fudge that the ambassador wasn't looking out for the best interest of the English Ministry."

"So he bribed him." The disgust in Hermione's voice was apparent. "Oh my, they really don't like your Aunt Lyra."

"The Traditionalist Party is having a fit." Andromeda couldn't help but chuckle.

"It sounds like Mr. Doge is talking about you, Alya." Hermione turned towards her best friend but before she could reply a small squad of Aurors entered the room, followed by Madam Bones.

~o~O~o~

As the Wizengamot members finally settled down, many unhappily, Dumbledore cursed inwardly, wishing that he had been able to postpone the session. Obviously, House Black had their own agenda, as some members obviously were previously informed of the new proxies and Draco Malfoy's change of guardianship

"Ahh, Madam Bones, perfect timing." Dumbledore smiled as the head of the DMLE entered the room, followed by a number of Auror Captains who took a seat behind her in the gallery.

From what the Chief Warlock could see, every one of them sported a recent injury. So his instincts were correct. Madam Bones would use this session as a means to become the next Minister of Magic, obviously playing up sympathy for the wounded Aurors. What it had to do with House Black, he didn't know.

Suddenly a full squad of Hit-Wizards, who had been Disillusioned, appeared among the members of the Wizengamot, stunning over a dozen of their number.

As panic broke out in the chamber, Dumbledore once again used the Sonorous Charm to silence the room. "What is the meaning of this, Madam Bones?"

"Minister, Chief Warlock." She began as the Hit-Wizards started to levitate the stunned Wizengamot members out of their chairs. "As an office of the court, I have secured warrants for the arrest of these Witches and Wizards as some of their crimes fall under article 5, section 1 of the War Courts Act of 1980."

"You cannot do this in the middle of a Wizengamot session, there is no precedence-"Fudge started to shout until Elphias Doge surprised himself by replying.

"Not quite true, in 1854 three witches were arrested in the middle of the Wizengamot session for being followers of the Dark Lady Tamsin Blight."

"What are the charges?" A nervous Regina Farley asked as she watched the head of the Traditionalist movement levitated passed her.

"Murder, Rape and the Destruction of Public Property, among other charges covered under the War Courts Act." One of the other Scribes replied as she read over a few of the warrants.

Dumbledore ignored the commotion that news caused. "Madam Bones, if you would have spoken to me first we could have settled this in a less violent manner."

"This was the less violent method, Chief Warlock. Otherwise my Aurors would have had to arrest them in their homes."

Fudge started to sputter. "This is madness, Amelia what are you trying to do-"

"My job, Minister." Madam Bones growled. "I informed the Chief Warlock that due to operational security I would not reveal one of our sources for last night's raid on Malfoy manor. The head of the Judicial Committee was informed and he also agreed."

"I'm sorry, Albus." Richard Abbott rose from his seat. "Due to the sensitive nature of the information, the less people who knew the better."

"So who is this source?" Fudge frowned as the last of the Hit-Wizards left the room with their charges.

As the doors finally closed, Madam Bones waited for a moment before saying. "Peter Pettigrew."

~o~O~o~

High up in the upper gallery, Angus grinned. So far with memories of last night's raid still fresh, he most assuredly approved how Madam Bones just took care of the Death Eater members of the Wizengamot. To him, things were now getting even more interesting. "Well, Madam Bones seems to have stirred up a Pixie mound."

As the shouts continued down below, Hermione asked. "Did you know that was going to happen?"

"Sort of." Alya leaned forward to get a better look. "It's not like it's a secret that there are Death Eaters or at least their sympathizers within the Wizengamot."

Andromeda nodded. "It's good timing actually, Amy is only getting away with it because of Fudge's weak position."

"Appears to me that Madam Bones just gutted the Traditionalist Party." Angus grinned.

Alya nodded in agreement. "Couldn't have happened to nicer people."

~o~O~o~

As, the Chief Warlock used a Sonorous Charm to take control of the room, Edward Tonks gave Amelia Bones a look. He knew that the old man was off his game, the summons to appear before Gringotts had shaken Dumbledore from the way he continued to flip the gilded envelope in the hands.

After a bit of legal maneuvering his law firm had finally managed to gain access of the Potter financial records. Immediately, Alya had asked for an audit of her vault and a copy of the Potter family Wills. As expected, everything went to her however nowhere did it state that the Dursleys were supposed to gain guardianship of Harry.

Worse, since 1982, quite a bit of gold had been removed from the vault. When it was explained to Alya that some of the gold most likely went for a monthly stipend to support her Aunt Petunia, she blew a large gaping hole in the kitchen wall.

"I'm sorry, that's all I will say; you will be able to question him during his trial. Right now Pettigrew is being held in a secure location until that time."

"What I question is the legality of the interrogation, Madam Bones." Regina Farley nee Flint sneered. "Obviously, you have some ulterior motives in removing some of my colleagues from this room. You could easily have added those names -"

"I still hesitate to speak about an open investigation, but I will tell you that we have a written confession from Peter Pettigrew. It covers when he took the mark in 1979, how it was him and not Sirius Black that was the Potter's Secret Keeper and that he was involved with the resurrection of Voldemort two years ago." Amelia had been shocked that the man had been more than willing to give them everything. His only concession, Alya Black would not be allowed near him.

Fudge looked sick as once again the Wizengamot was thrown into turmoil. With an understanding that his political career was most likely over, he wondered why his Undersecretary had been so quiet when he suddenly asked. "Where's Dolores?"

"She has been arrested, Minister."

"What! "Fudge screamed. "Quiet!" Waiting for the room to settle down, he turned back to the Director of the DMLE. "Why was she arrested?"

"Dolores Umbridge has been arrested for the improper use of a Class C artifact, child endangerment and numerous charges of child abuse." One of the senior Aurors known to have two children at Hogwarts replied in disgust. "Seems she thought it was a fooken good idea to use a Blood Quill on our children during detentions."

~o~O~o~

Age had done nothing but good things for Milord Carrick Fawley head of the Ancient and Noble House of Fawley. He still had a commanding presence that served him well as Head Boy at Hogwarts during the early 1960's.

With the reports sent to him last night from a friend at St. Mungo's, he wasn't the least bit surprised that the Chief Warlock requested an emergency Wizengamot meeting. In fact, he and his allies expected that Dumbledore would also use it to call for a new Minister of Magic. However, since becoming Head of House a few years later, he rarely had a more interesting day.

With the new members of the Wizengamot added, the older Wizard felt something unexpected in the room, something that he had not felt in many years. The news of Pettigrew's apparent rebirth and Umbridge's arrest just increased that feeling.

"Chief Warlock."

"Yes, Madam Longbottom." Dumbledore wearily recognized the older woman.

Fawley could help feel sorry for the Chief Warlock. A summons from the Potter family had been unexpected and would most likely cost the Headmaster some political clout. However, the second summons, requesting his presence, along with Minister Fudge to answer questions about apparent child abuse at Hogwarts left the whole room stunned.

"Chief Warlock, with the recent arrest of Peter Pettigrew and Deloris Umbridge, I call for a vote of no confidence on Fudge's leadership."

"Finally." One of his allies whispered from behind him.

Soon the votes went around the room and to everyone's relief, Fudge was removed from office. Immediately, all other business with the Wizengamot was placed on hold as members scrambled to replace him.

So far, Fawley had not been surprised at any of the names nominated. Madam Bones was a given, especially after what happened today. Cyrus Greengrass, another whose family was also one of the Sacred Twenty-Eight, happened to be a good choice as well. He might have even voted for him.

From behind the older wizard, he heard a familiar voice speak. "I have known Milord Carrick Fawley head of the Ancient and Noble House of Fawley all my life. He is a man of integrity, courage and I believe one with a clear vision of the future. Therefore, I nominate my friend as candidate for Minister of Magic."

With a smile, the older Wizard rose from his chair. "Thank you, Albert. Chief Warlock I happily accept the nomination."

Taking a seat, Fawley continued to note some of the other candidates. Amos Diggory, once considered a strong contender, now looked uncomfortable. Not surprising as his strongest supporter, Albus Dumbledore's political reputation had not fared well in the last hour.

One candidate did surprise him, the former Hit-Wizard and current head of the Ministry Judicial Committee, Richard Abbott. Respected by all sides, curiously, the man had always been rather apolitical.

As the first round of voting went by, he watched as several members dropped out either giving their votes to someone else, or not. Neither Amos Diggory nor Cyrus Greengrass survived the second round of votes. Even Regina Farley nee Flint, who had been selected as the Traditionalist nomination since their first choice was under arrest couldn't get enough votes to last the second round. Interestingly enough, many votes especially from so called Grey and Dark families were not being cast as expected.

Suddenly, Milord Carrick Fawley felt as if a bludger hit him in the face. Looking down, he quickly noted how the three new members voted. Potter, Black and Malfoy had given their support to Richard Abbott not Madam Bones.

When the head of the DMLE suddenly stood up, Carrick began to look into the gallery and found exactly who he was looking for.

"Chief Warlock, and members of the Wizengamot from the bottom of my heart, I thank you." Madam Bones began. "However, I believe that my true responsibilities lay in ending the terrorist threat that wishes to destroy our society. Therefore, I would like to pass my votes to my good friend Richard Abbott who I believe will be exactly the type of Minister we need in these Dark Days ahead."

As the votes continued, Carrick continued to stare at the smallest of three green hooded witches in the Black Family box. Since entering the chamber, he felt something, some force pushing events forward. With two of the strongest political parties crippled in the last hour and a Minister overthrown, he finally understood.

"Milord Fawley how do you vote." The Chief Warlock shook him from his reverie.

Rising from the seat, Carrick continued to stare at the green-cloaked figure. Soon, the entire Wizengamot looked up as well.

"Milady Black, since I entered this chamber I have felt a familiar touch, a ghost of powers past that have once again taken up residence in these chambers. It took some time today to realize what I felt but now I understand. Let me say that your grandfather would be very proud of you today."

The voices in the room stopped as Alya Black pulled off her hood and stepped forward into the light. "Thank you, Milord Fawley."

"Perhaps I can persuade you to meet with me sometime next week, Milady. I believe a reunion of our two families might be beneficial to both our Houses."

"I look forward to your owl, Milord." Alya gave a slight nod of the head. However, she was surprised when Milord Fawley immediately passed his votes to Richard Abbott, making him the next Minister of Magic.

What Alya Black wanted to deny was that she, like other individuals, influence events by their mere presence. True, she didn't exactly pick Richard Abbott to be the next minister. It had actually been somewhat of a joke as they were looking to do something nice for the Abbots. Alya said that they should make him Minister of Magic; surprisingly enough everyone thought it was a good idea.

Soon she found herself as the center of attention, speaking to old families gauging their interest. Some who owned the Black family gold, voted with them for that reason. Others, because of her family reputation, most because they saw something in the young woman that she herself didn't understand. Witch and Wizard who would never have spoken to one another, now sat across from one another to make a better world for themselves and their children.

Wizards such as Grindelwald, Dumbledore and Voldemort had been the powers behind the great events of the last century. Harry Potter would have been included but he would never have moved out of the shadow of Albus Dumbledore.

However, Alya Black was all together different and she would outshine them all.

Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :) Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

PS Dont worry my other stories haven't been dropped, just taking a break

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language"

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

North of Paris, near the Normandy village of Cambremer, in the heart of the Pays D'Auge, two young women suddenly appeared out of thin air before walking towards a large French farmhouse.

"I can't believe that there are actually shops like that." Alya giggled; astounded that if anyone told Harry he would be buying lingerie for himself, he would have questioned their sanity.

Fleur threaded her arm through Alya's. "Vous didn't object after I dragged you into zee shop ma chére. Plus no one twisted your arm to buy that cute red Babydoll, so now we just need to find a boy-"

Alya rolled her eyes. "Trust me Fleur; as I already told you, no boy is 'ever' going to see me in 'that'."

"How about that little blonde girl you keep telling me about." Fleur hip bumped her friend with a grin.

"Luna?" Alya blushed then she started to walk away strutting. "Maybe or if you ask nicely, I'll wear it for you as well."

Fleur cackled with glee then ran up, grabbing her friend by the arm dragging her into the house.

Inside, Apolline Delacour sat at her desk slowly leafing through several reports on the family's Calvados and cider production. Although her husband currently worked for the French Ministry, her husband's family had been brewing apple spirits since the 13th century, selling to both magical and muggle alike.

"You two looked like you 'ad fun." Apolline smiled as the two girls entered the room. She couldn't be happier to see her daughter enjoying herself with someone other than a relative. Like many in her family, it had been difficult for Fleur to keep her friends once she came into her Veela inheritance.

However, it was no simple relationship. She and her husband had met Harry Potter the day after the second task for the TriWizards Tournament to thank him for saving their youngest, Gabrielle. The half-Veela found it difficult to believe that the young woman in front of her now was the same young man.

The only thing she hated was keeping it secret from her husband, although if it weren't for her Veela senses creating havoc with her when meeting the young woman, she probably wouldn't have been told either.

"Nous avons fait, maman." Fleur smiled as she kissed her mother on the cheek in greeting.

Alya had reluctantly admitted that the first time she had been shopping for her own clothes had been right after her transformation. Moments afterwards, plans for a marathon-shopping day were in the works.

"I've never been much of a shopper. But I will say breakfast and shopping in Calais then more shopping and lunch in Paris was actually a lot of fun."

"Even shopping at Louise Feuillère?"

Alya blushed. "Yes."

Apolline just raised an eyebrow at the mention of one of Paris famous lingerie shops on the rue des Dames. Fleur had mentioned she had some sort of relationship with the boy while at Hogwarts and from what her Veela senses were telling her now, the two appeared to have picked up where they left off.

"Your father will be late, so it will only be the four of us for dinner tonight. Although perhaps if he gets here early enough, your Mr. Lupin would like to join us? "

Alya frowned. "We'll have to see how it goes. I would love to say this is going to work out well, but you never know."

"Oh, on another subject, Alya, my mother and the rest of the ritualists will be here tomorrow afternoon."

"Razim and Wadi'ah?" Alya was looking forward to meeting the two curse breakers again.

"My husband will be meeting them at the Ministry in the morning," Apolline replied. The two would be portkeying from Malta. "Is there anything else we need to do?"

Alya shook her head. "No, but I will still go down there after dinner and make sure everything is set."

"You still don't mind cleansing someone else first?" Fleur asked.

"No, I think it's a good idea. As I was telling your grandmother, my aunt had been under the influence of the Abd-Sihr for a long time. So there is a real chance that removing the bindings will be fatal. This way, everyone will have experienced the ritual at least once before we try something more difficult."

Alya still didn't know how she felt about that. Bellatrix Black should be given a chance to have her own life back, but it was hard for her not to see in her Bellatrix Lestrange.

"Let's worry about that later." Fleur grabbed Alya by the hand. "Mama, we're going to go back to my room and look over our new things."

After putting away their new clothes, Alya stood in the guest room only in her knickers looking through her wardrobe amazed how large it had become in such a short time. "It's almost as if they're reproducing on their own."

"Well Alya, if you'd like to talk about reproducing." Alya heard Fleur say behind her.

"Who would have thought one of the TriWizards champions was such a perv." Turning around grinning, Alya squeaked as the French witch sauntered into the room wearing a beautiful peach negligee that hardly hid anything at all.

"So 'ow does eet look?" Fleur smiled as she struck a pose.

"You're beautiful. I mean it's beautiful." Alya spun back around blushing. "We're going to be late for dinner."

"Nous avons beaucoup de temps" She heard Fleur say but before she could tell her that she didn't think they had that much time, she felt Fleur's beautiful breasts pressed upon her bare back.

"I love your clothes." Fleur rested her chin on Alya's shoulder. "Perhaps there is something for me in there tonight?"

The raven-haired witch only replied with a soft moan, as she felt a hand slip under her bra cup to gently caress her right breast.

"Fleur?"

"Hush ma chére." The French witch stopped any more objections by turning Alya around and covering her mouth with her own lips.

As the two continued, Alya noticed how her body reacted so differently than before. However, any rational thought disappeared when Fleur suddenly slid her hand down into Alya's knickers.

Stepping through a set of doors, followed by a flow of other men and women, Remus Lupin looked around the train station inside the capital called Paris Gare du Nord. Traveling as a muggle wasn't new to him, although it had come as a surprise when it was suggested.

"Mr. Lupin, eets a pleasure to meet you again." Sebastian Delacour noted with approval that the man's wardrobe had changed for the better since he met him last night before the third task of the TriWizards Tournament.

Remus looked up as a well-dressed, short plump man with a neat goatee approached.

"Mr. Delacour, it's nice to see you again as well and please call me Remus." Stepping forward he shook the man's hand while noticing several large black cloaked individuals standing near him.

"Then call me Sebastian, and these are my associates who work in the Ministry with me. " With a smile, he led the way through a set of double doors that the non-magicals didn't seem to notice.

"I was surprised at the invitation and the tickets. I'd hoped to speak to Milady Black sooner but she's a difficult person to arrange a meeting."

"I've been told she likes 'er privacy. She's also aware that you're a person of interest for a number of groups, so traveling by non-magical means provided some additional protection." Sebastian continued as the group passed numerous witches and wizards going in and out of France.

"You seem well informed about Alya Black's intentions. Sirius never mentioned it but I wasn't aware that your two families were acquainted with one another."

Remus already knew from James, that his father, Charlus Potter helped sneak men across the channel to assist the French resistance. James involvement with Dumbledore had also been a cause of disagreement between the two of them, as the senior Potter never forgave Dumbledore for his inaction against Grindelwald during most of the war.

"Yes, my family 'olds the Blacks in 'igh regard for the support they gave French magical families during the war with the Grindelwald and the Boche*, 'owever, my daughter 'as known Alya for some time. Speaking of the two of them, 'opefully they've already returned from their little expedition."

"Expedition-?"

"They just went shopping." The older man laughed.

As the two flooed to Delacour manor, Remus just shook his head. According to rumors, the Head of House Black managed to damage two major political parties, place a new Minister of Magic into power and from what he learned in an Order meeting, more than likely led a raid on Malfoy manor. For an encore, she goes shopping in Paris. Truthfully, he would never understand women.

As they appeared, Remus dodged a blonde haired bullet as she came flying across the living room.

"Papa!"

"Bonsoir ma petite princesse." Sebastian Delacour smiled as he greeted his youngest. "Gabriella do you remember, Mr. Lupin?"

"Hello." Gabriella smiled then turned back to her father. "Fleur and Alya won't let me play with them."

"That's because they aren't playing."

Remus looked over as one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen approach from the house. "Madame Delacour, it's good to see you again"

After kissing her husband, she greeted her new guest. "Mr. Lupin, welcome and please call me Apolline. I trust your train ride was uneventful?" The French witch, much like her husband, spoke English with only a soft accent.

"A little long but otherwise it was a rather pleasant trip."

"Excellent, have you eaten?"

"Yes, I managed to grab something before I got on the train."

Nodding, Apolline looked down at her daughter. "Why don't you take your papa upstairs to wash up? You can tell him how your day was while he is eating dinner."

"It appears I have my marching orders, Remus." Sebastian chuckled. "I'm sure my beautiful wife will escort you to Milady Black."

The werewolf had to smile as the as the young girl suddenly started to speak in rapid French while she dragged her father through the house.

"Come, my daughter and Alya are by the river." Apolline stepped outside to walk down a small flight of stairs leading to an apple orchard.

As the two passed by the well-kept trees, they spoke of the recent happening in England. Remus also mentioned his discussion with her husband about the Blacks supporting French magical families during the war with Grindelwald.

"Of course, you might not be aware that the Blacks are related to a number of important French families. Although if you're interested in war with the Boche-" Apolline pointed to a large barn off in the distance, "Sebastian's father used to 'ide downed English and American airmen before sneaking them back across the channel. If you look you can still find graffiti carved into the walls."

"Are those ruins?" Remus asked as the two approached a riverbank.

"Yes, it's an old outpost when the Northmen first came to France." Pointing towards the river, Apolline said. "We will find the two of them down this path at the old shrine to the goddess Eir."

Remus frowned for a moment. "Norse goddess of peace and healing?"

"Very good but less known, she is also attached to death as one of one Frigga's handmaidens, a Valkyrie."

Moving towards more ruins, Fleur appeared over an embankment waving to her mother. "'Ello, my name is Fleur, you must be Mr. Lupin. I remember you from the TriWizards tournament."

"Where is Alya?"

"She's down in the shrine, meditating, mama."

Apolline nodded. "Come Fleur, we will leave the two of them alone. Remus, just take the path, Alya is in the center of the ruins."

After the wizard thanked the two women and disappeared down the trail, Apolline turned to her daughter giving her a serious look. "Alright my little flower, we couldn't discuss it at dinner but what's going on between you and Alya?"

With her mother being half-Veela, Fleur knew better than to deny anything. "Much the same really as before though Alya's changed a bit. She can be a terrible flirt, almost as bad as me."

Looking back towards the direction of the ruins, she continued. "I really just wanted to show her how special it is to be a woman but I will admit, it might have gotten a little out of hand."

"At least you cast a Privacy charm." Apolline sighed. "Please be careful, she is much younger-"

Fleur shook her head. "No mama that is where you are wrong. One of the things I am most sorry about is calling Harry a little boy. From what I know now, he never had a chance to be one. In fact, in many ways Alya is much older than I am."

"What about this Bill you keep talking about?" Apolline cupped her daughter's face in her hands.

"Men have their uses." Fleur couldn't help but giggle when her mother snorted but then she got serious. "I don't know mama but I do know that she's my friend and Alya needs me more. She won't say it, but she's having a trying time juggling everything. So for now, I'll just be here for her if she needs me."

Sitting on a stone slab, with her magic swirling around her, Alya could still feel that strange pull that brought her initially to this very spot. Although several locations had been suggested for the ritual, she knew as soon as she stepped onto the Delacour land that this would be the place. However, it wasn't for the ritual's sake she sat in the shrine of Eir this evening. Alya hoped that its familiar presence would calm the butterflies that were taking hold of her stomach.

Alya didn't really know where Remus Lupin, the last of the Marauders, true loyalties lay. Several things bothered her. For all of his explanation for not visiting Harry at Privet Drive when Harry was younger, to him seemed rather weak. Secondly, blindly following the Headmaster decision to leave Harry alone after the watching his godfather die, didn't endear him to Alya in the least.

Was it even worth reconnecting with the man? She would have to see.

"Milady Black?"

"Good evening, Mr. Lupin." Alya spoke, still with her eyes closed feeling her father's old friend cross the ward line. Nervously biting her lip for a second, she rose from the ground brushing herself off.

Ignoring the surprised look on her old Professors face, she said. "I would offer you a chair but I think after sitting for so long, I need to walk around. Would you care to join me?"

Remus started to follow Alya on one of the trails that passed through the ruins when he noticed a couple of green-cloaked men following them.

"Ignore them, Mr. Lupin, they are just my Custos." Alya tried not to be annoyed at her two cousins, accepting the fact that she was, especially now, a target for certain groups. Worse, she couldn't trust her father's best friend enough to be alone with him.

"Thank you for seeing me on such short notice."

"It's no problem, the least I can do for my father's friend." Alya continued with the façade still feeling bad that she was being dishonest with the man. Although she had a feeling that Sirius would be secretly amused. "I assume the inheritance was put to good use?"

"Yes, and before anything else is said let me offer condolences for your father. He was a good friend. You look a lot like him."

Alya smiled sadly. "People's first reaction is that I take after my aunts, but thank you for that though.'

While the two continued to walk around taking a little about the Wizarding world, she made sure to point out the various Norse structures before they were headed back towards the orchards.

"So Mr. Lupin, are you ready to tell me why you're here? I assume it's on behalf of Albus Dumbledore, perhaps to convince Harry to drop the allegations of financial mismanagement with the Potter money?"

"No, I'm not working for anyone; I just actually want to speak with Harry." Remus had been somewhat frustrated with his talk with the young woman. She was very difficult to read, reminding him of the times he spoke with Andromeda Tonks.

"I see." Alya gave him a look then motioned to a small clearing off the path. With a wave of her wand, she conjured two chairs and a small wooden table before calling for one of the Delacour's house-elves.

"Perhaps some refreshments?"

Sitting with a glass of cider, Alya tried not to sound bitter. "Why now? For the most part, you along with his friends abandoned him after the death of his godfather. Perhaps you're thinking of trying to convince him to return to Privet Drive?"

Remus tried not to cringe at the young woman's tone. He had a similar lecture already from Nymphadora after asking her for the meeting with Milady Black. "No, I have no desire to force him back with his relatives. I actually want to apologize for exactly that, ignoring him when he needed us the most."

"I see, I'm sure he would appreciate the apology but once again why now? You could have written a letter."

Remus sighed. "Recent events have shown that I put my trust in the wrong people. Although I will forever grateful to Dumbledore for allowing me to go to school, my confidence in his leadership had been severely shaken."

"I'll be sure to pass that on to Harry." Alya took a sip of her cider. Admittedly, she felt bad about not trusting Moony but she still hadn't seen anything to prove that his loyalties had really changed.

Sitting back in his chair, he reached for the glass that had been placed in front of him. Without a thought, he drank half of it down before he started to cough.

"Fifty year old Calvados, I'm told that most Normandy Wizards and Witches prefer it over Fire Whiskey." Alya explained with a small smile on her lips.

Clearing his throat, Remus looked at the bottle before topping off his glass. "So is there any way you would trust me to speak to Harry in person."

Alya shrugged. "Not that I can think of."

From his coat, Remus drew his wand, which almost cost him a stunner to the face until he raised it in the air and said. "I Remus John Lupin do hereby swear on my life and my magic that I mean no harm to Harry James Potter and that I am sorry for any trouble that I might have caused him throughout the years, so mote it be."

"Bloody hell." Alya whispered, almost dropped her glass.

"So you see-"Remus was then shocked as the young witch started to cast some complex privacy wards around them.

"Stop talking, Moony. Let me think."

While Alya sat there, biting her lip and tapping her finger on her glass, Remus couldn't help but stare. Someone else he knew when she was thinking hard made the same pose. She also used to tell all of them to shut up as well.

"Oh sweet Morgana, you're Lily's daughter."

Alya eyes shot up. "Wait, how do you know that?"

"Lily had the same look when she was thinking hard. Plus, I can see the resemblance, especially around the eyes. No wonder you're so protective of Harry, you're his sister." Remus grinned but suddenly looked confused. "But when?"

Alya laughed. "Oh, it's much more complicated than that. Alright, read this then give it back to me."

The confused werewolf looked down at the note. ALYA CASSIOPEIA BLACK USED TO BE HARRY POTTER.

"What?"

Alya made a slight face. "Technically that isn't true, I've always been Alya Black I just didn't know it."

"Impossible."

"People use that word around me a lot you know." The young woman smiled.

Remus sat there shocked, then realized something. "Wait you have this under a Fidelius Charm?"

Ayla snorted. "Of course, Mooney, can you imagine if this became common knowledge? It's bad enough they were calling me insane last year."

Remus couldn't help but noticed that the young woman did look like a combination of his friend's wife and that of the Blacks. Reaching for his glass, he downed it in one gulp before pouring himself another.

"How?"

Raising her hand, with her other she collapsed the privacy wards. "Jacob why don't you take your son home, I'm sure your wife still has dinner waiting for you."

"Are you positive, Milady?"

Alya smiled at the two men. "I'll be fine thank you."

As the two men disappeared, she sat back and once again began to tell the story of the battle in the Department of Mysteries and the events there after.

Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :) Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

PS Dont worry my other stories haven't been dropped, just taking a break

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language"

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

As the sun was coming up, Fleur found Alya sitting outside on the large patio overlooking the apple orchards. Surrounding her friend were books and piles of parchments covering numerous subjects.

"You're up early."

Alya turned her head and smiled. "Morning."

Kissing Alya on the cheek, the French witch took a seat. Although appearing as if she wanted to say something, instead she grabbed the copy of the Daily Prophet that sat on the table.

"Your new Minister appears very resolute 'We will fight in the air, on the hills and under them-'"

Alya just nodded having read through most of the paper already. Although Minister Abbott obviously had taken a page from Winston Churchill 'Blood, toil, tears, and sweat' speech it was still very moving.

The Daily Prophet also reported number of arrests. Much like what Madam Bones had done within the DMLE, the new Minister made a quick move to try to limit Voldemort influence within the Ministry. Several prominent names stood out including Madam Edgecombe, who was a Floo Network Regulator. According to the Prophet, such important positions would now require an Oath of Office.

Alya's contribution, she sent Harry Potter's memories of the end of the third task to Madam Bones, which included the faces and names of the Death Eaters who had been present.

One thing Alya noted were the lack of raids by Death Eaters, not even in retaliation for the arrests. True, there had been a few skirmishers but nothing large. She hoped it was because he and his followers were now scrambling for somewhere to live other than it being the quiet before the storm.

Alya gave a half-smile. "Take a look at the top of page two."

"Dumbledore's been suspended as Headmaster?" Fleur looked surprised.

"Professor McGonagall is now charge." Alya felt she should be happier but at one time, she looked up to him as a surrogate grandfather. Now all that was left was a sense of betrayal.

"At least until the Umbridge investigation is completed. Truthfully, I have no idea whether he knew anything or not. Even so, I wouldn't be surprised if he loses his position as Chief Warlock as well."

"You don't think they will remove him as a member of the Confederation?"

Dumbledore suspension as Supreme Mugwump occurred during last year smear campaign and although he had been reinstated as a member of the ICW, he did not get his old job back.

"My aunts don't think so." Alya shrugged. "He's still very popular, so even if found negligent, I don't see the court sending him to Azkaban. Even the goblins will most likely fine the hell out of him if he is found to have broken the inheritance laws."

"Doesn't seem fair."

"No it doesn't, however he will just be a figure head, as no one trusts him. I imagine the Ministry will use him until Voldemort's demise, and then ask him quietly to retire."

The two sat quietly for a moment, before Fleur asked. "You're still concerned about your aunt's ritual? I thought last night went well."

Alya smiled, not surprised at the subject change. "It did, surprisingly well."

Removing the bond from the teenage Veela took less than an hour. It was especially helpful that both of the young girl's parents were there to give a little blood, which acted as a positive catalyst. No it was the afterwards.

"However, the poor girl has very little memories of what happened." Alya rested her head on her hands.

The only good thing was she had no memory of her older brother death while trying to rescue her. How she physically fought him the entire way out of the slavers house and in the end took a spell in the back meant to her. Her last memory was happily shopping with her parents and her brother in Paris over the winter.

"I'm not sure if that's a terrible thing. " Veela were kidnapped for nothing more than to be sex slaves.

"Six months of horrible memories gone, true." Although Alya knew that bits and pieces of her experience might surface to haunt her. "But what does a person do who's lost over twenty years of memories?"

"Are you having second thoughts?"

Alya just shook her head. The faces on the young Veela's parents she will remember until her dying day, their lost child had come home. None of it would have been possible if she had not become Alya Black. She knew at that moment something inside her changed.

At first, part of her fought against the transformation, believing there had to be a way to turn back into Harry Potter. However, as she became more comfortable with Alya Black, she had come to believe it to be blessing not a curse. The look in the parent's eyes of the young Veela only confirmed that belief.

"Even if it works as well as I hope it does, Bellatrix will revert mentally back to what a sixteen – seventeen year old witch. I hope my aunts are prepared to deal with that. Worse, how do you explain to her what has happened during all those missing years?"

Fleur nodded understand that was best case, worst Alya's aunts mind would be left with no memories, just an empty shell of a body.

"However, if it all doesn't go pear shaped, I'm not really sure how I am going to thank your father for what he is going to do afterwards."

One of the things they were all worried about was trying to protect the identity of Bellatrix Black. The Veela understood the dilemma however; they doubted anyone else would understand. Even if found innocent in the English Courts, she wouldn't be forgiven as those terrible deeds would continue to haunt her for the rest of her life. No what they needed was for a way for Bellatrix Lestrange to disappear.

"I really don't understand all of it. Papa has always been very secretive about what he does for the Ministry. However, I did happen to read in one healing journal how they are combining muggle and magical medicine for some procedures. "

Due to the nature of Dark Magic, it was often impossible to heal the injury; however, Dutch muggle born healers discovered that a combination of both magical and muggle healing produced some remarkable results.

Of course, after giving a number of oaths, Alya now had an idea whom Sebastian Delacour worked for in the French Ministry of Magic. Still for Alya, it all sounded like something out of an Ian Fleming novel Harry used to read in the library when hiding from Dudley.

If the ritual was successful, plans have been made to build Bellatrix a new face and a new identity. They had actually already set up the new muggle and magical documentation through the goblins.

"But really, mon chére, don't worry about paying us back. The Veela nation will forever be in your debt. Remember, they will pay for everything. Gold is nothing compared to the return of our lost sisters."

Alya smiled, still not comprehend what she had done for the Veela community. "I guess; I'm just happy to have the ability to help. Anyway, the only real problem now will be my aunt's magical signature, but there are a couple of rituals that can be done to at least suppress it."

"Yours changed."

Alya giggled. "Sure but I'm pretty positive that my aunt won't be interested in going through what I did so her signature would change."

"Probably not." Fleur grinned. "Alright since you have all of this on the table, let me have that book on Runes. I'll quiz you if you're so worried but after what I watched last night, it's doubtful you will not do well on your OWLs."

"Well that's probably not needed, at least on that subject." Both girls turned at the voice, as another person stepped outside.

"Oh, good morning Wadi'ah." Alya smiled as the old woman joined them at the table. "Would you like to join us for breakfast? I think with all of the people in the house, Apolline is going to be feeding people in shifts."

Fleur laughed. "Very true."

Most of the ritualists had remained, including Fleur's grandmother and a number of other important Veelas, mostly because they had been celebrating long into the night.

"So I heard you met Madam Fécamp." Wadi'ah asked obviously amused.

As Alya thought about it, she missed Fleur's eyes going wide and Wadi'ah motioning her not to say anything, "Yes, she seemed really nice but she sure asked a lot of questions. For some reason, she also insisted on watching me make those runic changes to the ritual we talked about."

Fleur giggled. "I'm sure."

"She was impressed that you inscribed the ritual in Futhark as opposed to the original Egyptian Hieroglyphics."

Alya shrugged. "Considering whose shrine we performed the ritual at, it seemed rather prudent."

"Of course but as you just said, you also modified the original ritual."

Everyone involved had received a copy along with the Arithmancy behind it well beforehand.

"And from what I see on the table, you plan on changing it again."

"True, we added another seven people which made it easier for us, but it did put more magic into the ritual. I needed to make sure that any extra magic bled out safely."

Pulling out another parchment, she passed it to Wadi'ah. "After last night, I thought that I might make it a little more efficient."

All rituals require sacrifice, this particular one of magic. The more people involved less strain on everyone, however all of that extra magic needed to be accounted for at least.

Fleur leaned over to look at the parchment, impressed at Alya's skill at runes. Bill had been right; she would make a wonderful curse-breaker.

"So you re-wrote zee ritual, changed eet and are currently modifying eet again. No wonder Madam Fécamp wished to speak with you. I bet my grand-mère set eet up."

"Who is she, Fleur?"

"She is in charge of OWL and NEWT testing for Ancient Runes for the French Ministry of Magic." Wadi'ah smiled before passing Alya a large white enveloped with the French government seal upon it.

Alya grinned at the two women. "What, so does that mean I took my OWLs last yesterday?" Her smile disappeared when she opened the envelope and read the letter inside.

"She must have headed straight to the Ministry after the ritual was complete. From the note, she thinks that you should schedule time with Messeur Nys, who is in charge of the Arithmancy exams."

"But this says I was given an 'O' in Ancient Runes for NEWTs. How can that be I haven't taken my OWLs yet for it?" Alya sat back stunned.

"Everyone remain where you are." A commanding voice of Razim spoke above the whispers as the ritual ended. Even with it concluded, they could feel the dark magic swirling about like a snake until it finally faded.

In the center of a runic circle, sitting around a naked Bellatrix, a worried Alya watched as Wadi'ah started to cast a handful of diagnostic charms. The most surprising thing was both of her aunt's arms were now bare.

Alya might have just received in Outstanding in Runes; however, it no way competed with a century of experience in rituals and curse breaking. So it came as no surprised when Wadi'ah insisted that the ritual be postponed until they could deal with the Dark Mark first.

Both curse breakers concluded that the mark bore resemblance to a Slavic slave brand, which in itself posed no real problem. However, somehow, Voldemort intertwined the brand's magic with the chattel bond, easily explaining Bellatrix's fanatical loyalty to her master. Wadi'ah also explained that the magical feedback from the Dark Mark would most likely have killed Bellatrix if they went ahead with the ritual.

For the next few days, Alya watched in amazement as the two legendary cure-breakers broke down the Dark Mark using advanced Arithmancy. By the time the two were finished, the room in which they worked looked more like a physics lab than a magical one, with archaic formulas written all over the walls.

Combining what Alya had done, and the Kartal's work, thirteen witches or wizards would be needed to complete the ritual. Andromeda quickly volunteered and so did Narcissa, who just returned the night before from the United States.

Fleur happily agreed to help as well and by the end of the day, all of the new people understood their parts. In addition, for the level of complexity, Alya happily handed the lead off to Wadi'ah.

While the new people learned their roles, Alya and Wadi'ah diligently etched out the runes on the ancient shrine floor.

As night fell, with everyone involved wearing the thin silk white robes of a ritualist, they couldn't help but admired the beautiful colorful patterns on the shrine's floor. Intricately drawn so three witches would sit at specific points in the center around Bellatrix, corresponding with the constellations above. Three more three points were set right behind them supporting the inner circle, with the final seven along its edge.

The ritual itself wouldn't be too difficult however; Alya insisted that on some last minute changes, calling upon the goddess of the shrine asking for her blessing. She had done the small prayer before the first ritual had taken place, burning a small offering to Eir.

Whether they existed or not, only the older families now called upon the old gods, however no one disagreed with Alya, feeling that that it was the right thing to do.

"How is she?" A nervous sounding Narcissa asked.

"Asleep." Wadi'ah began then smiled. "But both bonds have been broken."

While sitting in a room, which looked remarkably like Bellatrix's bedroom in Grimmauld Place, three Black women, quietly talked among themselves.

"So you're telling me my son is dating a muggle?" Narcissa frowned at the small unmoving photograph in her hand.

"I wouldn't say that." Alya noticed that bare chested Draco was actually smiling in the photograph. Standing next to him, with her arm around his waist was a rather cute brunette.

"She's a cheerleader."

"I see." Alya thought she heard the term before but it wasn't that what was upsetting her aunt.

"And that outfit-", Narcissa began but was interrupted by Andromeda.

"It's just a muggle bikini, Cissy, no worse than what Trixie wore when she sunbathed on the roof." Andi tried not to laugh at her sisters expense. "So how did the two meet?"

"The family next door to where he is staying has a boy his age. He introduced Draco to a number of young ladies who live in the area."

"She's very pretty." Andi said as she returned the photograph.

"It wouldn't be a bad thing, would it?" Narcissa whispered while studying her son's smiling face. A real smile, something she hadn't seen on his face in a long time. "Marrying a muggle, I mean, if it made him happy."

Narcissa knew that her parents would never approve and of course, neither would Lucius. However, having experienced an unhappy marriage herself and remembering her parents' lives, her priorities for a proper marriage partner had changed dramatically.

"Not at all." Alya squeezed her aunt's hand, also amazed as well at the turn of events.

As she put the photograph away, pleased with the approval of such a union from her Head of House, Narcissa said. "I'm told that you passed your NEWTs in Ancient Runes."

Alya tried not to laugh. "I did but I had no idea what Madam Fecamp was doing. I had already been answering questions since I owled the ritual to everyone involved, so it didn't seem that unusual. However, she continued to follow me throughout the day. Frankly, I was so busy I truly didn't notice."

"So, do you still plan on attending Hogwarts?" Narcissa asked concern in her voice evident. "Even after everything that went on last year."

For Alya that had been one of the most difficult conversations in her young life. After speaking with Andromeda, the two decided to tell Narcissa the former identity of her new niece. They had no fear she would run off and tell everyone, besides being under a Fidelius Charm; her aunt had taken an oath of loyalty. However, Alya had truly come of care for her.

Afterwards, her face impassive, Narcissa simply left the room. Later that night, she returned to speak with Alya. At first, the raven-haired girl could see the anger in her aunt's face but was surprise it was not directed at her. No, Aunt Cissy was furious at Cousin Jamie and Siri. How dare Sirius cast that damnable ritual. In the end, revealing that one last secret made them closer than ever.

Leaning her head on her aunt's shoulder, Alya said. "I don't know, part of me doesn't, as I would be just as happy finishing my last year at Beauxbatons."

Both older women nodded. Along with passing her he Ancient Rune NEWT, she learned that Wadi'ah also wanted her as an apprentice. Moreover, like the famous curse-breaker, Alya would be taking the rest of her NEWTs early.

"But even if I say I want to go for a sense of closure, there is always the – "

"Prophesy." Andromeda replied.

That was one thing Alya made sure her aunts knew. Suffice to say, they took it almost as bad as when she heard about it the first time.

"Damn that old man." Narcissa grumbled. "However, the Dark Lord doesn't know your identity."

"True but you cannot say House Black hasn't done him any harm. It's doubtful that she will be truly safe anyplace else." Andi pointed out.

"You don't plan on confronting him do you?"

Alya squeezed her aunt's army. "Not on your life, I've had the displeasure of being in his presence almost every year since turning eleven."

She managed to skip mentioning that the strange dreams returned. Nor that like knowing a prayer to the goddess Eli would lead to a successful ritual, she felt a need to return to Hogwarts.

"Trust me, Aunt Cissy; I have no desire meet old snake face again. Let someone else vanquish him. Perhaps helping Minister Abbott into office will cause his death."

Narcissa involuntary cringed at the disrespect to the Dark Lord. However, she felt proud of her niece's accomplishments finally realizing that all of her son's complaints through the years about the Potter boy had been nothing but jealousy.

"Holy fuck!" A weak voice called out from across the room causing all three women to rush towards the bed.

"Trixie."

"Merlin don't be such a spaz, Cissy. You know how I hate that name." Bellatrix sat up in bed, rubbing her face. "Man, I feel like crap what's –"

Suddenly she stopped, dropping her hands to look at the women in the room. "Aunt Dorea?"

"No, Bella, it's me Andi."

"What?"

Narcissa sat at the edge of the bed. "No, it's true."

"Who the hell are you – wait, Cissy? Can't be, you're ancient. This isn't one of Siri's jokes, right. The two of you aren't juicing?"

"Juicing?" Alya asked stunned how different Bellatrix Black was from Bellatrix Lestrange.

"It's an old slang term for someone abusing Polyjuice Potion." Andromeda explained.

Bellatrix still trying to cope with what was happening turned her eyes on the new girl. She looked like a Black. Thinking her to be one of her cousins, she asked. "Who's the bunny?"

"Perhaps I should get the healers." Alya said as she left the room, wanting the three sisters to have time by themselves.

"Well who is she?"

"Your new Head of House."

"Bugger me." Bellatrix said before her eyes rolled into the back of her head.

Andromeda looking down at her unconscious sister, just sighed, realizing how difficult this was going to be.

Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :) Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

PS Dont worry my other stories haven't been dropped, just taking a break

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language"

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

"So, how does the warpaint look?" Alya spun around on her small dressing chair. Strangely enough, the makeup and her beautiful forest green dress robes prepared her for battle as much as the Basilisk armor she often wore.

When an invitation to the St Mungo's Charity Ball arrived early one morning, Alya was surprised to learn it was a yearly tradition. Then again, why should she have been, as it seemed that for all her life certain people had been trying hard for her not to know anything.

Even with that, she didn't plan on attending, especially after the disaster called the TriWizards Yule Ball. However, after much discussion, she finally conceded that such events were important to the war effort as much as successful raids on a Death Eater's mansions.

"Beautiful. Every male and many females will be watching you tonight." Tonks couldn't help but grin.

"Brill." Alya rolled her eyes playfully as she spun back around on the chair to slip an emerald earring into each ear. "Whatever, I can't believe you lot are going to make me dance."

When Andromeda found out about the Ball, it didn't take much to convince Alya to attend; convincing her that she needed to learn how to dance was entirely a different matter. At least Fleur was an excellent teacher and in truth, Alya had fun dancing with Fleur's father. However, dancing with Tonks while she wore Alya's old shape as Harry Potter most definitely weirded her out.

"Well, at least, you look handsome." Alya snickered.

Upon returning from Bulgaria, Tonks, Hermione and Remus had planned for 'Harry' to travel to Italy. However, she decided that the Charity Ball would provide an excellent opportunity for the Boy-Who-Lived to support the current Minister of Magic. Moreover, if Alya was being forced to go, Tonks was going to attend as well.

"I can't believe you and my mother talked me into this."

As the Metamorphmagus looked down at her male body, a sad thought drifted through her mind, remembering how handsome Harry appeared over the winter holidays.

Alya shrugged. "It's necessary, especially since Harry and Alya Black will be seen in the same room together."

"Still, you sure you don't want to take my place?" Tonks cringed, feeling bad as soon as she said it.

Alya didn't bother to reply, reaching up to fix the bow tie around the faux-Harry's neck. "Sit still. Anyway, tonight might be fun." Grudgingly, the raven-haired beauty admitted that it wasn't a bad thing.

Trying to change the subject, Tonks gave her cousin a leer. "So you and Alistair?"

"Oh please." Alya scoffed. "He's just escorting me. Although, I'm sure Aunt Capella wouldn't mind if it turned into something more." Although she wasn't happy about the matchmaking, at least with Narcissa and Andromeda remining in France with the newly revived Bellatrix, Alya wouldn't lack support from the rest of the family tonight.

"And if it did?" Tonks gave her a thoughtful eye.

Alya just sighed. "As I told you before, not interested. I would much prefer it to be Fleur or Luna."

"What about me?"

Alya couldn't help herself as she started to giggle. "Sorry 'Oh Chosen One', I'm sure we can find some willing fan girl for you."

"Bullocks, you do know you owe me a dance, maybe two or three." Tonks grumbled.

Alya waved her hand as she left the room. "As you wish."

~o~O~o~

For Susan Bones the summer had drifted between normalcy and nightmare. Unlike many at Hogwarts, she always believed that Harry Potter had spoken the truth about Voldemort. Her convictions had been strong enough to push a number of her friends to join the DA last year. However, it became all too real when Death Eaters attacked her home.

Afterwards she felt stupid. That spending days at the pool or shopping with her friends meant anything. So when the invitation to the Charity Ball arrived at their home, she didn't give it a second thought. However, her Aunt had other ideas.

For the Bones women, it would be a celebration of life. Normally, Amelia would make a brief appearance at such events, wearing her Auror robes. However, this time both of them would dress up and enjoy the night to show those who wish them harm that they were not afraid. That they would not hide away in fear in their homes.

"Harry doesn't seem like he's having a lot of fun." A blond haired boy, sitting next to Susan at the dinner, laughed.

The redhead smiled at his actions. She and Ernest Macmillan had been friends since she was eleven. The two even dated during their fourth year and although they had broken up, they remained friends.

Susan now felt a little better about dragging him to the Ball. He had been rather despondent most of the summer since losing his favorite uncle in a Death Eater raid.

"You know how much he hates being the center of attention." Ernie watched as his friend shook the hand of another wizard.

He hadn't gotten along with Harry at first, especially with the Heir of Slytherin thing. However, since then, even though the insanity of the last two years they had become friends.

"Wonder how he's doing." Susan frowned remembering how devastated Harry looked on his way home from Hogwarts. She had been saddened to hear from her Aunt that the young man who she admired had once again lost someone close to him.

"Didn't he come here with the two of you?" Ernie asked his friend Justin Finch-Fletchley and his date Hannah Abbott.

Pushing her blonde hair out of her face, Hannah shrugged. "We only got to speak to him for a second; my mum sort of pulled him away as soon as we Flooed here."

"I heard he's been traveling around Europe this summer."

Justin nodded, taking a sip of water from a glass in front of him. "I read that he's been visiting Viktor Krum."

"Wonder if he is going to start up the DA again this year." Susan murmured as she watched as a new group of people approach the Minister of Magic and Harry Potter. Since the start of the evening, he and the minister had been greeting guests.

"Who's the dish? Ouch!" Justin turned to Hannah who was making an unhappy face.

"No ogling." Hannah too noticed the young woman who smiled as the Boy Who Lived kissed her hand.

Ernie snickered at his Justin's idiocy. "She seems to know Harry rather well."

"That's Alya Black." Susan grinned. "We met her briefly when Hannah's dad took office."

"Really." Ernie sat back on his chair, impressed.

"What does that mean?" Hannah gave her boyfriend one last look before turning towards her best friend's date.

"I heard an interesting rumor the other day."

Susan reached over and poked Ernie in the ribs. "Don't be so mysterious what did you hear."

Leaning forward, he whispered. "OK, I heard from a reliable source that the two of them are a couple."

"What?" Hannah whispered excitedly. "When did you hear that and from whom?"

"Weasley Twins, me and my brother spent the better part of the day at their new shop last week."

Hannah laughed. "Those jokers."

"Ron also grumbled something about it."

The four then watched in surprise as Harry took Alya Black by the hand and escorted her to the dance floor.

Across the hall, another group of witches and wizards were watching the same couple before one stood up growling. "I'm done."

"Hestia?"

"No Ems." Hestia Jones looked around the able making sure she wasn't leaving anything behind. She was angry after paying for both a new dress and an invitation and for what, to convince a young man to return to relatives that seemed to despise him.

"I should have listened to Tonks, hell, Megan has been complaining about it for years."

Dedalus Diggle look concerned. "What do you mean?"

Hestia angrily sat back down on her chair. "You saw how he was living at that house Dig. Tonks mentioned that it might be even worse than we feared."

The older wizard sat back. "Merlin's beard but Albus would have done something."

Hestia just scoffed. "Worst of all, according to my sister, the prats at school treated him like shite all of last year and the year before. And the professors did absolutely nothing to stop it."

"Megan said that?" Emmeline Vance just shook her head. "I can't believe that. Neither Minerva nor Albus would just sit back and let the poor boy be abused."

"Believe what you will. I will believe people who I trust and I'm truly sad to say that Dumbledore is no longer one of them." With that, Hestia stood up and started to walk out of the hall.

~o~O~o~

"Crikey, I don't think I have ever seen her that mad before." Tonks said as the two moved around the dance floor.

"Something going on with the Order I imagine." Alya peeked over the faux-Harry's shoulder to get a better look. From what she could tell, a concerned looking Emmeline Vance was now chasing the very angry Hestia Jones.

"I'm surprised Dumbledore hasn't made an appearance." Tonks stepped back then grinned as she dipped Alya. Admittedly they made a fine couple, of course a lot had to do with the young woman in her arms who apparently also inherited the Black family's womanly grace on the dance floor.

"He is persona non grata right now, so I'm not." Alya said while trying not to squeal as she slipped towards the ground.

"However, if he does make an appearance?"

"You need to leave." Alya smiled as Tonks brought her back up and the song ended. Dumbledore probably wouldn't see through Tonk's transformation but better to be safe than sorry.

"May I have this dance?" A familiar male voice said from behind them.

"Oh there you are, Alistair." Alya gave him a quick smile before turning back to Tonks. Leaning down, she whispered. "Why don't you ask Hestia for a dance?"

"Good idea" The faux-Harry said before stepping away. "Sinclair."

"Potter." As Alistair watched the famous Gryffindor cross to the other side of the ballroom, he said. "You're up to something?"

Alya replied with a laugh. "Am I that transparent?"

Alistair looked over at the young man disapprovingly. "He didn't wait long."

"You mean asking me to dance. Well I sort of owed him one since he made a donation in my father's name."

"Which you then doubled the amount."

"True." Alya said as she kept an eye on the Tonks and the two members of the Order of the Phoenix. "Come, let's find our table. I'd like something to drink before I dance again."

~o~O~o~

If Alistair thought he would have exclusive rights to Alya, he was mistaken. While dancing with a number of men, some allies, others not, she found that some wanted to pass a quick word or note to the Head of House Black. Thankfully, her Aunt Capella stayed by her side as she worked the room, filling in names and other important bits of information.

As soon as Alya finished dancing with the heir of a large shipping House, she found herself approached by an old friend from Hogwarts.

"Milady Black may I have this dance?" Ernie Macmillan gave a slight bow, obviously well practiced.

Alya looked at her friend for a moment deciding that if she couldn't fool Ernie, there was no chance she would be able to fool Albus Dumbledore.

"Thank you, Phillip." She turned back to the young man she had been dancing with before. "Please tell your mother I would be more than happy to join her for tea sometime next week."

As the other man left the dance floor, Ernie, nervously took Alya by the hand before placing his hand on her waist and leading her onto the dance floor. After a several uncomfortable minutes, Alya gave a friendly jibe. "You know, I don't bite."

The blonde haired Hufflepuff tried not to grimace. "Sorry, a little nervous."

"Your are doing fine." Alya tried to give her friend a comforting smile. "At least you haven't stomped on my toes unlike some others in the room."

Ernie gave a small laugh as he looked back at his friends, who gave him thumbs up. Feeling a little better, he asked. "I heard that – Ahh you're going to be joining us at Hogwarts's this year."

"Yes, it's something my father wanted." Alya raised an eyebrow obviously, the Hufflepuff planned on asking her something else.

Ernie nodded, and then frowned. "I'm sorry to hear of his death. There were a number of rumors going around Sirius Black during our third year. I also heard that he was Harry Potter's godfather."

"Thank you and yes, Harry was my father's godson."

"So that's where you know him from." he continued. "We were all wondering."

"We?" Alya turned her head to see the group of Hufflepuffs watching the two of them dance with great interest. "Oh I see."

The two continued to dance in silence but as the song ended, he asked. "Would you like to come to our table?"

"I don't see why not, I'd love to get off my feet for a little while." Alya was amused as Hannah pantomimed for Ernie to offer his arm.

"So, Milady Black" Ernie smiled as they moved towards his friends. "I want to ask. You see we have these things called Hogsmeade weekends-"

"Shite, he is going to ask me on a date." Alya thought to herself but was saved when Justin stepped forward giving a bow.

"Good evening Milady, my name is Justin Finch-Fletchley. " He waved his hands towards the others at the table. "I believe you already know my girlfriend Hannah Abbott and her best friend Susan Bones."

"Finch-Fletchley." Alya gave a nod before turning her head to smile at the girls. "Nice to see the two of you again."

"Please join us." Hannah appeared to be almost jumping up and down while pointing to an empty chair.

Looking over the room, Alya thought she had met with most of the people on her list, so decided she could spare a little free time to herself. She also wondered if her grandfather experienced the same thing at such functions and after watching the Minister cornered by one person or another all night, she figured it to be true.

Funny, as Harry, she would have despised all the attention but as Alya, it was just something she had to deal with if she wanted to get things done.

"Sounds good, it will be nice to get off my feet for a few."

Susan nodded with approval as Ernie pulled back the chair for Alya to sit down.

The group mostly talked about school, which she actually found comforting. They gave her inside information on the different houses, classes and teachers. Alya found it interesting to get a Hufflepuff viewpoint on Hogwarts.

"So what house do you think you will be in, I assume Slytherin?" Justin asked, as they already discovered that Alya would be attending Hogwarts this year. She was also surprised that the lack of real venom in his voice, which she would have expected if she sat at a table of Gryffindors.

Alya shrugged. "Although most believe that House Black only sorts into Slytherin, that's not totally true. My father ended up in Gryffindor and a number of my aunts have been in Ravenclaw. Nymphadora Tonks, who is one of my cousins, was in your house. So we shall see."

"I hope all of you are having a good time."

"Hi Mum." Hannah said as Charlotte Abbott approached the table. "We were just telling Alya about Hogwarts."

"I heard from Andi that you did very well on your OWLs, Alya, mostly 'O's." The older witch said approvingly.

"I should hope so after taking them twice." Alya thought to herself. Even with that, she still only managed to get an Exceeds Expectation in Herbology. She also managed to beat Harry's scores, which were embarrassingly below what should have been expected.

Susan raised an eyebrow thinking the young woman might end up in Ravenclaw. "What electives did you end up taking tests for?"

"Ancient Runes, Arithmancy and Care for Magical Creatures." She didn't bother with Divination OWL this time finding the whole thing a waste. Not for the first time did she wish she had taken Hermione's advice on what electives to take and not Ron.

"Oh, so that means you will be in my Ancient Runes class this year." Hannah said.

"As a teacher, perhaps." Charlotte said.

Alya grimaced. "Goddess I hope not. I imagine I will be helping Professor Babbling grade papers and help with the NEWT projects."

Since she was working at her mastery, the professor for Ancient Runes and Headmistress McGonagall were contacted by Wadi'ah. Since part of her responsibilities lay in teaching, it would be good experience for her new apprentice.

"I got my NEWTs in both Ancient Runes and Arithmancy this summer." She explained to the confused group.

"Wow."

"Oh, so you're working towards a Mastery in both?" Ernie said obviously impressed.

"Hopefully." Alya smiled, she was really looking forward to it, which really surprised her. She used to have a love of learning but it had slowly been beaten out of her. It also didn't help that learning was an anathema to one of her friends.

"Isn't that Professor Moody." Justin suddenly said as the group watched a group of blue robed men and women cross the room heading towards Amelia Bones and Richard Abbott.

The war decided at that moment to make itself known as a half a dozen Aurors marched into the ballroom. Quickly the news ran throughout the room, Azkaban had been attacked.

Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :) Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

PS Dont worry my other stories haven't been dropped, just taking a break

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language"

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

While a small group of people sat around the kitchen table at one of the Black villas on the English coast, Alya wandered in looking a little worse for wear. With eyes half closed, she grumbled a greeting before taking a seat at the head of the table.

"Bless you, Kreacher." She whispered grabbing a large mug of coffee placed in front of her. During her stay in Malta, she had become seriously addicted to the sweet drink filled with spices and orange blossoms.

Once the cup was half-empty, Tonks slid the morning's Daily Prophet to her.

"Thanks." Alya set down the cup, and then looked at her cousin. "I'm surprised you're not at the Ministry already."

"I'm on detached duty."

Narcissa who looked about as awake as everyone else did asked. "What does that mean?"

"After last night the Ministry believed that a certain high priority target should have twenty four hour protection. Not sure who came up with the idea, but I half expected it was Mad-Eye."

"So who are you protecting?" Ted asked, his wife and Bellatrix not at the table as they were both still France.

Tonks grinned at her father. "Harry Potter."

Alya rolled her eyes before looking at the Headlines on the front page of the Prophet. Last night's St Mungo's Ball had been interrupted by the news of an attack on the wizard's prison called Azkaban. However, unlike past administrations, cooler heads prevailed and the Minister of Magic insisted that the festivities continue.

Except for the giant headlines on the front of the paper, there was actually little detail on the attack. "I'm impressed. Madam Bones must have her Auror's on a tight rein to keep from talking."

Even the number of dead and injured weren't released except for a notable exception.

"Moody got the set, seems he took down Amycus Carrow last night."

Tonks nodding while nibbling on some toast. "He didn't tell me much however, from what I heard Carrow was actually leading last night's raid. "She then shrugged. "Sorry we're under oath for a lot of what's going on.

Alya knew that the old Auror's membership in the Order of the Phoenix had been a cause of disagreement between Madam Bones and her old mentor. From what she knew, Moody had more or less resigned from the Order to take the field against Voldemort again.

"Dementors?"

"Keep reading; about thirty or forty seemed to have vanished. Their handlers went missing as well."

"Crap, one too many." Alya grumbled how she despised those things, even more so now. "What about the Death Eaters already imprisoned."

"None of them were released." Nymphadora refused to say anything more.

"Do we know why Voldemort didn't show? Seems rather odd considering the importance of the raid." Ted commented.

Narcissa replied. "Frankly, I'm not surprised."

That got everyone's attention, so she continued. "The Dark Lord recruited each of his Inner Circle for particular skills; Lucius for his ability to recruit and convince others to donate to the cause, Macnair for his relationship with dark creatures especially giants, Snape's potion making skills, Rockwood for his knowledge about the Unspeakables and so on.

From what Lucius told me, only Bella, her husband, Travers and Dolohov and maybe a couple of others were trusted enough, or had the ability to command the others on raids."

Tonks smiled. "And most of them are still in prison and Alya took care of Travers outside Bone's manor."

"Still doesn't tell us why Tom isn't stepping up and leading them himself."

"As I mentioned before, Alya, whatever happened to him at the Ministry and a few days afterwards greatly affected his strength." Narcissa replied.

"Can't imagine that's going to be a permanent issue." The raven-haired girl took another sip of coffee then almost spit it out. "Shit qaddisa ma darb'o?ra"

"I see our little ray of sunshine just discovered the article at the bottom of the front page." Tonks sniggered.

"Please don't tell me." Alya closed her eyes as if in pain." With Voldemort on the prowl, attacks on muggle-born and a raid on Azkaban how does Harry Potter's love life still make the newspaper, much less the front page?"

"I thought it was a nice picture of the two of you." Ted said with a grin. At the bottom of the page Tonks and Alya dancing at ball the night before. The article below continued with some rumors on Harry's previous 'so called' girlfriends and speculation that Alya Black might be the next one.

"That's just so wrong."

"I heard there is going to be a special edition of Witch's Weekly in a few days." A dream voice said before Alya felt warm and rather wet lips on her cheek.

"Luna?"

The blonde haired Ravenclaw bounced around happily before setting down a large package, covered in little ravens wrapping paper, on the table. Before Alya could ask about it, another person entered the kitchen.

"OH good, I'm not late." Hermione said as she set down a second nicely wrapped package on the table before giving her friend a warm hug. "Happy Birthday, Alya."

"Birthday?"

"I knew she would forget." Tonks grinned reaching down from under the table and placing her gift on the table.

"Open mine first." Luna said pushing her box forward.

As Alya started to peel the wrapping, she gave Hermione a good-natured smile. Her friend only rolled her eyes. Both knew how pedantic she was about how she removed wrapping paper from gifts. Alya just tore into them with gusto.

The box contained a beautiful silk red and white negligée, along with matching knickers adorned with little white hearts.

Alya couldn't help but blush as quickly closed the box before smiling at Luna. "Thank you, it's beautiful."

The rest of the gifts were less embarrassing, Tonks gave her a book on Advance Dueling Tactics, Hermione a biography on Howard Carter from her Aunts and Uncle an old book on The Essential Handbook of Witch's Etiquette and a set of law books both muggle and Wizarding. She even received a book from Draco of all people on famous American Witches.

"I feel like Hermione with all the books." Alya mumbled in which both Tonks and Luna laughed. The bushy-hair girl just punched in the arm playfully and called her a prat.

"What are those?"

Tonks turned around and added a few more boxes to the table. "Harry's presents."

"Oh." Alya just looked down at them then hesitantly opened the first one. "It's from Ron." She gave a half smile finding a small collection of Chocolate Frogs; the rest, homemade fudge from Mr. and Mrs. Weasley, a collection of joke products from the twins, Neville a book on Spells and Charms for the Young Man and finally from Ginny, a green and yellow Holyhead Harpies t-shirt.

"Of course, the other family members will bring their gifts at your party on Friday."

"Other family members." Alya looked down and gave a small smile. Pretending she didn't just wipe the tears from her eyes, she said. "Sounds like fun."

Across the channel in a small French farmhouse, Andromeda Black walked upstairs to check on her sister. Since the ritual, the three had tried to get back into the familiar relationship they once had. However, it didn't take long for them to realize it wasn't going to happen quickly.

For Andromeda it was almost like dealing with her daughter. Bella had always, at least in their eyes, acted much more mature for her age. However, it appeared now as if she regressed which came as no surprise to the Veela Mind Healers who were assisting them.

Bella wasn't a prisoner; they knew she wouldn't try to leave, especially after giving Alya the same loyalty oath as Narcissa. However, she also couldn't move forward with their plans. The senior Mind Healer who knew the plans for her physical transformation kept putting it off, wanting more healing.

However, Bella being Bella was stubborn and said that it was a small price to pay for her freedom. Andromeda also knew, being a Black, that Bella was also plotting some sort of revenge on those who had held her captive all these years.

"Tabitha." She called out after finding her sister's room empty.

"Yes Mistress?"

"My sister?"

The house elf sighed. "On the roof again, poor lass."

Deciding she was too old to climb on top of the roof like they used to do as children, Andromeda Apparated to find Bellatrix still dressed in her familiar bell-bottom jeans, sandals and a Hawkwind t-shirt, Andromeda couldn't only assume was some sort of Muggle band. Although she knew that her sister had heard her arrival, Bella didn't even acknowledge her.

"Fire Whiskey again?" Andromeda looked down at the empty bottle and a partial filled one next to her. "And cigars. Isn't it a little early for both?"

"I've been here for yonks, plus sleeping; such a drag."

At the disapproving face on her sister, Bella rolled her eyes.

Grabbing the bottle, Andi took a swig. Surprised at its smoothness, she looked at the label. "1895 you have good taste but really, where in Merlin's name were did you find cigars."

Bella smiled, grabbed back the bottle, and took a swig then a long pull from the cigar before answering. "Sirius and I found his father's secret stash when I was twelve. Remember how Aunt Walburga hated these things. Even with magic, she couldn't allow uncle to smoke in the house."

"Because the damn things will kill you." Andi said before reaching over and taking the cigar from her sister's hand. She took one long puff, and then returned it.

The two sat around in silence before Bella grabbed an empty bottle then tossed it into the air before banishing wandlessly towards the beach. "Sweet Mab this sucks."

"I don't know. I always thought that was impressive."

"Alya can do it as well." Bella replied. "Anyway, that's not what I mean. She surprised me the other day?"

"In what way?"

"She offered me a new wand." Bellatrix had been shocked when Alya allowed her to try her old one however upon touching it made her feel unclean. "Why?"

"What do you mean?" Andi asked while taking another swig of the Fire Whiskey, realizing the two of them hadn't talked like this in a long time.

"Fuck." Bella swore in frustration. "Why did she offer me a new wand? Why did she save me? I'm not sure I would have."

Bella had been having dreams, terrible dreams. If half of them were true, she knew what kind of monster she had become. Worse, there were things her sister's weren't telling her obviously worried about how she would react.

Andi gave a small sad smile. "Alya didn't really have a family growing up. You thought our childhood was difficult; it pales in comparison to hers. With that, she tends to be very protective of those around her now. Also., remember how you and I wanted to change the world. How there were things in the Wizardry world we wanted to change."

"Of course."

"We'll she has the same dream, however we missed the most important place to start first, our family. Uncle Cygnus knew a sickness had taken hold of the Blacks. With all of the bitter infighting, we were slowly killing ourselves from within. Truthfully, we had become rotten to the core and it only took a little push from Voldemort to almost destroy one of the most ancient and oldest Wizarding families."

Bellatrix couldn't disagree. "What does that have to do with me?"

"Even before she discovered that horrible bond, she was still willing to give Bella Black a chance. Believe me; Bellatrix Lestrange would not have been given such mercy. And it's not just you, look at all the others. Your family."

"So she's bringing us all back together."

"Yes, although I think Uncle Cygnus might have left some notes, it's all her. Trust me, the Wizengamot has noticed. A powerful Black family is going to be a force to be reckoned with."

"One in which the Dark Lord is not going to allow to stand, so she's going to need our help." Bellatrix frowned, looking at the bottle of whiskey. Standing up, she threw it into the dunes.

"Alright, Andi contact the Delacours. Tell them I'm ready to get back into the game."

~o~O~o~
Authors Notes: A special thanks to djkauf for a little elvish editing. If you like the story please leave a Kudos, if you have the time I would love to hear from you. My Muse mugged me with this one, pretty much forced me to write it at pen-point :)

Thanks to all for reading! - Elsbeth

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language"

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

Sorry for the late update, as usual work has been keeping me busy.

A special thanks to djkauf for beta. If you have the time, I would love to hear from you. Thanks to all for reading!

Alya sighed as she watched Silverhook, the Potter family account manager, slowly lose his patience. She along with her uncle had of course arrived early at Gringotts and even after speaking to the Black account manager first, they were on time. However, Albus Dumbledore was not.

Suddenly the door opened and the man himself stepped into the room. Alya tried not to cringe at the color of the Headmaster's robes, positive that such colors did not exist in the natural world, at least not together.

"Milady Black, an unexpected pleasure." The old wizard gave a grand-fatherly smile as he entered the room. However, his eyes kept looking around for one person in particular.

Alya smiled congenially. "Good morning, Mr. Dumbledore. Oh before we continue, as Head of House Black, let me be the first to wish you good luck on your retirement and to express gratitude for your years of service to our community."

"I'm surprised that you're aware of my up and coming-retirement, Milady Black." Albus said with an unhappy frown.

Although innocent of any complacency in regards to Umbridge, Richard Abbot still requested Dumbledore's resignation. What even fewer people knew, his replacement would be none other than the senior member of the Centric Party, Milord Carrick Fawley.

Already the three of them had new legislation in the works. Working together with the up and coming Chief Warlock, Alya planned to ask for the removal of the banns on a number of old family rituals declared dark at the turn of the century. In turn, Milord Fawley agreed to push for the removal of many of the ridiculous non-human laws.

Although Fenrir Greyback and his pack would still be a problem, most of the other Werewolves, according to Remus, would be more than happy to keep away from something that appeared to be a Wizarding problem.

That along with a bringing back a number the old sedition laws of 1942, would help blunt the motions of the Traditionalists and followers of Voldemort inside the Wizengamot. The sad part, all these laws had been well within Dumbledore's power.

"Well as you know, due to certain circumstances I am not a sitting member of the Wizengamot however, as Head of House Black I am still a member of that august body."

The old wizard nodded. "Very true, my apologies. Good to see you as well, Mr. Tonks, although I am a little confused why the two of you are at this meeting."

"Mr. Tonks is the solicitor for House Potter and I requested Milady Black's presence." Silverhook grumbled. "Now take a seat, Wizard, so we can start."

"Of course, I apologize for my tardiness."

The goblin ignored him, instead began passing out a stack of parchment to each person. "Perhaps we shall start at the beginning?"

"What about Mr. Potter?"

"Do you see a Mr. Potter here?" Silverhook growled.

"Very well." Dumbledore sighed unhappily. "Although you are sure that Milady Black should be allowed to view the Potter account?"

"She had more business viewing it, and then you do." The goblin gave a toothy grin. "Since September 1, 1991 Hogwarts has removed from the Potter vault gold equal to a year's tuition for a one Harry Potter."

"Of course."

"Were you aware that James Potter paid for all seven years of his son's schooling already?"

Albus Dumbledore looked up genuinely surprised. "No, I was not."

"I see, then Hogwarts will refund the amount overpaid."

The older wizard reluctantly nodded.

"Excellent." The goblin nodded before flipping one of the pages. "Now then, let's take a look at the next half a dozen transactions."

An hour later, Ted Tonks found his niece sitting on a bench with her eyes closed. She had left half way through the discussion, obviously upset.

"Are you alright?"

Smiling sadly, Alya said. "You know what's so stupid about the whole thing, if he had asked I would more than likely have said yes. Harry probably wouldn't have even asked to be paid back."

Since the end of the war, the number of students has been at an historic low. It had only been in the last year that the population of the school had increased dramatically. However, instead of asking for an increase, Dumbledore instead took the money out of the Potter account to shore up the school's budget.

Although at first it appeared if only small amounts of money had gone missing, it couldn't be further from the truth. It took a little while for the goblins to discover the creative accounting going on.

"Even though, at the end of each school year they returned most of the money, I don't imagine Dumbledore nor the school can pay for all of the fines the goblins are going to levy against them?"

Ted gave a sad chuckle. "No, besides the Potter accounts manager also plans on demanding interest on all monies owed and paid back to the Potter family as well."

"Even if I ask them not to worry about it, the school doesn't have enough money to pay the goblin fines do they?"

"No."

Alya shook her head. "Stupid, the hubris of that man; he had to know that it would catch up to him. Even if its wasn't malicious, because the old man's ego wouldn't allow him to go to the Board of Governors for an increase in the budget, he has financially ruined a thousand year old institution."

The two sat quietly for a moment until Alya said. "Dumbledore must know he won't be able to remain as Headmaster. There is no way that this is not going to get back to the Board of Governors. Especially since as head of the Black family, I happen to be one."

"You have another decision to make as well."

"Oh?"

Ted nodded. "Do you want me to contact the DMLE?"

"Merde" Running her fingers through her head, she said. "No, the man is a hundred and fifty years old, he won't survive prison. Actually, as much as I hate to admit it, Dumbledore would do better staying as a Professor at school until at least Tom's been dealt with. Tell the old man, he has to resign and I will speak to the Board of Governors this week."

"Unfortunately, that doesn't help the school's financial problem."

"And since someone is going some how blame Harry Potter for it anyway, I might as well fix it as well." Alya thought for a moment. "Uncle Ted, how much do you think an ounce of Basilisk venom would go for on the open market?"

The older man started laugh, remembering the story about the remains of a thousand year old Basilisk sitting under the school. "Quite a bit I imagine. I'll check the laws."

"Brill, see if you can set up something with the goblins. They will need to take care of it before school starts."

"Oh, Dumbledore wants to meet Harry. He says, it's important."

"To him maybe." Alya couldn't help but growl. "Have him write a letter."

"I can do that." Ted chuckled. "You need anything else?"

"No, well yes. You know some of that money went towards a scholarship for students who couldn't pay to attend. Tell the goblins that I want ownership of it and rename it to the James and Lilly Potter Scholarship Fund." Standing up, the raven-haired girl stretched. "And with that, I think I've done enough damage for one day."

"That's fine Alya. Go home; I'll take care of the rest."

After a hug, she walked away amazed how much Dumbledore's manipulative ways had come back to bite him in the arse.

Karma indeed.

~o~O~o~

Even with all of the oddities that had occurred throughout this summer, mostly to Harry, admittedly it was one of Hermione's best. Of course, Harry, no Alya, had been the reason for that as well.

Hermione knew she had been distancing herself from her parents since entering the Wizarding world. At first it had been a desire to remain with her friends, something she had never had. Afterwards, it had been to protect them from the evils of that world.

Alya, however, would have none of that. Family had become very important to her, especially since the start of the summer and she didn't want to see her best friend lose hers. She even went as far as going behind her back, inviting both her parents to France over the summer. In the end, Alya practically forced her to spend time with them.

Annoyed at first, Hermione quickly reconnected with her parents, especially with her mother, much to the joy of everyone involved. Her mother even went as far as joining her at the Naples School of High Magic while her Dad went to some Golf Tournament. She had spent almost the whole summer with them, only arriving late in the evening at Alya's home on the southern coast of England.

However, even with all of the oddities of the summer, reconnecting with her family, even having her best friend turn into a girl did not prepare her for a half-naked Luna Lovegood in her best friend's bedroom.

"Oh, good morning, Hermione." The petite blonde-haired person yawned then suddenly frowned. "You seem to be swarmed by Wrackspurts, is that why you're up so early?"

"It's not that early." Hermione murmured trying to ignore the fact that Luna wore little more than a gauzy peach colored Baby doll nightgown. "Why are you in here?"

"I had to go to the little witch's room." Luna looked at her confused for a moment, and then said. "And now, I'm going back to bed."

"Luna." Hermione whispered fiercely as the blonde-haired girl crossed the room slipping back under the covers of Alya's bed.

"What's going on?" A tired looking raven-haired girl sat up from the bed, rubbing her face with a look of confusion. "Is it time to get up already?"

"No, go back to bed."

Alya turned, raising an eyebrow. "Luna, luv, why are you in bed with me, again?"

"Again?"

The blonde ignored the bushy-haired girl's outburst. "I followed her this time."

"Hermione?" She stared at her friend who stood in the center of the room. "It's a little early."

"No, not Hermione."

Shifting in place, Alya looked down to find another in bed with her. "Nym, that's new."

"Tonks is in bed with you as well." Hermione said a little louder than she intended.

"What the fuck." The Metamorphmagus sat up clutching her head. "How come all of you are in my room?"

"She's not much of a morning person, is she?" Luna commented happily, as she snuggled underneath the covers.

"No." Alya grinned. "You're in my room. I'm guessing too much to drink last night. So how was the date?"

Tonks admitted to her that she fancied some bloke that worked with her in the Ministry. It took over a week to convince her to get her to ask him to dinner.

"Sucked, I hate men." Tonks grumbled flipping herself back over and wrapping an arm around a surprised Alya's waist. "I'll tell you tomorrow."

"Maybe I'll go read." Hermione started to back out of the room.

Lying back down, Alya said in an amused voice. "You won't be able to get into this Library either, at least not without me."

"Alya."

Sitting up, Tonks looked across the room. "Merlin, it's too early for this." Reaching towards the bed stand, she grabbed her wand and pointed it at the bushy-haired Gryffindor.

Hermione squeaked only to find her clothes transfigured into red and gold pajama.

"Now go back to bed."

"But."

"No buts." Tonks pointed next to her.

"Why in my bed." Alya chuckled.

"Hush, you." Tonks then turned back around, raising her wand again. "Well?"

"Fine." Hermione grumbled climbing into the bed next to her friends. Staring at the ceiling, she wanted to say she wasn't tired but surprising found herself drifting off to sleep. She then decided, while curling up around her best friend that it was indeed the best summer ever.

"Looks to be a nice day." Tonks commented as she walked down the small wooden stairs to step on the Black's private beach. Setting down a bucket filled with Butter Beers and ice, she conjured a chair before passing a cold drink to each of the girls.

"That's cute." Luna smiled as her friend pulled up a chair to take a seat under the morning sun. All three girls were wearing muggle-bathing suits, although Luna wore, in Hermione's opinion, a rather skimpy white bikini.

"My mum bought it for me in Paris." Looking across the beach, she asked. "Who is Alya dueling with?"

Tonks tilted her head for a moment watching Bellatrix and Alya duel. "That's our cousin, Mira."

"Hmm, OH is she the one Alya mentioned that was ill?" Hermione sat down with her book to watch the duel.

"Yes."

"She's really good." Hermione noted at the two witches danced around while casting numerous spells but she couldn't help but get a little annoyed. "Though it seems she's playing with Alya."

"No she's not." A dreamy voice said next to her. "She's testing her."

Hermione soon realized that Luna was correct, but it was difficult as both witches were casting spells so fast it appeared as if they were just constant beams of light. However, she could also tell that Alya was tiring, when suddenly her friend cast a spell sending up a huge mound of earth into the air.

All three were shocked as Alya moved faster than normal charging through the wall of sand. "Oh my."

"Beautiful." As the mound of earth vanished, Luna whispered as the trio watched the two witches now with knife and wand move around one another, a beautiful, but terrible dance.

"What's that?" Hermione asked worriedly as the air around them seemed to crackle and flash like lighting.

"The dueling wards." Tonks spoke with obvious concern in her voice. Alya had laid some very complex dueling wards around the back of the house; for them to appear to be overloading was a testament to the power of the two witches.

Suddenly Alya flew through the air, end over end in some sort of explosion and if it wasn't for her laughing they would have run to help her. Instead, she continued to laugh as Mira brought her gently to the ground.

"Goodness that was fun." Alya smiled as she lay on the ground. Turning her head, she smiled at the now very blonde Bellatrix. "But you really kicked my arse."

Alya couldn't help but think how strange it was a have a friendly duel with the woman in front of her. Earlier in the summer, they traded spells with deadly intent. She had even cast an Unforgivable upon the older witch.

Now she could only feel anger, not at the woman herself but at how she was treated in the past. Bellatrix had returned looking different but not so different.

The healers had used a mix of magical and muggle surgeries to make changes. A lift there, a tweak there and of course the hair coloring. They even managed to darken the color of her eyes. However, with all of the changes she still looked like a Black.

Alya had offered her gold and a new life anywhere on the planet; it's not as if the family didn't have the housing. However, Bellatrix made a deep curtsey and swore a magical oath to protect her new head of house from all enemies.

"Of course, ducky." The older witch sauntered over; swinging her hips back and forth seductively before sitting down. "Three times Hogwarts dueling champion."

Both women then laughed, but Bella then commented. "Still, you're very good but I'm guessing a lot of your training has been through an Auror?"

Alya nodded while sitting up. "My father and Nym. Is that a bad thing?"

"No not necessarily, however the style is very much studied. In the dueling circuit only a few Aurors end up doing well."

"So what should I do?"

"Don't be skriking about it, I'll get you moving; however, whatever you did at the end, scared the crap out of me." Bella grinned.

"We'll, I knew you were testing me." Alya looked, then finding herself blushing." But I got a little angry that I should be doing better and then I just moved."

Alya knew that it came from the same place where her knowledge of rituals came from. The spells she threw were to say the least rather uncommon. The last, a modified Assyrian shield breaker once used against Wizards who joined the Crusades.

"Well whatever it was, keep doing that, it worked. You're also mighty good with a knife, as well."

Alya snorted. She didn't mention it, but for some reason though, she also felt that she should be using a longer blade than a knife.

"I'm pants at anything to do with them except for these." She the snapped her fingers and a blade appeared.

"Not true, Alya." Tonks said as she and the other girls joined them. "You're just better with those."

"Oh, Hermione." Alya smiled as the other two girls approached. "Let me introduce you my new Primus Custos, Mira Ceridwen Black."

"Hello, nice to meet you. What does Primus Custos mean?"

"Means she is the new head of security for House Black. So, please come to her if there is any trouble."

"Good morning to you, Miss Granger. Milady Black has spoken quite highly of you." Rising from the ground, she helped her head of house up as well. "I'm sure that Auror Tonks would like to get some practice in herself?"

Alya smiled how quickly Bella became so formal. One second she could be swearing like a drunken sailor, the next she sounded like some pureblood heiress.

"No that's OK." Tonks grimaced remembering the last time the two of them dueled.

"Oh pish-posh, cousin." Bella grinned. "No need for your skills to become stale while on holiday."

Luna smiled. "Does that mean you going to wear that new bathing suit you bought?"

Alya shrugged. "Sure why not."

"Brilliant, then I'll go get the sun screen to rub on you." The little blonde bounced around happily.

"You know Luna." Hermione commented. "There are charms for that?"

"And your point being?"

"Alya did you have to moan like that." Hermione blushed trying to hide her face in her book.

"Sorry, it felt good." She mumbled. Not for the first time this summer did she find the whole thing surreal, lying on her stomach wearing little more than a small piece of cloth.

Luna giggled before rolling over on her stomach, and then reached behind her to untie her bikini. "How's the book?"

"Amazing, so much more information than Professor Binns ever spoke about."

"That's not so difficult." Alya commented more than a little annoyed at the lack of real history education at Hogwarts. From speaking to Fleur she was shocked how little was taught in the so-called premier school of Europe.

"I almost followed Gabby to Beauxbatons this year."

"Better not Black." Hermione smiled as she flipped the pages of the History of the Noble Houses Book. "I would have had follow you to France to kick your arse."

"Such language, Granger." Alya grinned at her friend.

"Plus it's such a lovely thing, it be a shame to harm it." Luna said dreamily.

"Dear goddess, you two need to get a room."

Alya couldn't help but giggle. "So, how about our other project?"

"You mean the one that you won't tell me what you know about it?" She grumbled.

Luna sat up, causing the bushy-haired girl to look away from the bare breasted girl. "Well, we think we know why the ritual failed. We just need you to research it and check our facts."

The two had written out most of the arithmetic equations on the ritual room walls. It didn't take long to see what happened however, the conclusion made no bloody sense.

"Alya wrote out the Arithmancy formulas; take a look when you get a chance."

Hermione nodded, amazed at how her best friend broke down two amazingly complicated rituals in probably a couple of weeks at the most. She knew Alya was smart but never showed it.

She then asked something that had been bothering her for some time. "Before, why did you always hold back in school, Alya?"

The raven-haired girl looked up surprised and then shrugged. "I had no real reason to do well. It's not like I would get praise for it, actually, quite the opposite."

"Oh Alya." Hermione sighed. "What about now?"

The raven-haired girl grinned. "I'm going to kick your arse."

"Good."

Alya frowned for a moment. "You're not jealous?" Truthfully, she had feared that her old friend would be extremely jealous of her knew knowledge. She didn't want it to cause it to be an issue.

Hermione shook her head. "No of course not, I always do better with a little competition. However, I expect something in return for all of this research I'm doing for you."

"Your wish is my command."

"Good, I want you to teach me Warding." Hermione bit her lip. "And perhaps some Advanced Arithmancy as well."

Alya looked up smiling broadly. "OH, I can do that."

"Good, know what about the other thing?"

"You mean where Alya gets all of this strange ritual knowledge?" Luna leaned forward. "I also noticed when you weren't silent casting that you were speaking different languages again."

Alya shrugged, it tended to happen a lot when dueling. "Unfortunately the place we would need to go to probably wouldn't allow us back in, considering what we did to their offices last time."

"You mean the Department of Mysteries?" Hermione gave an unladylike snort. "Not bloody likely."

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language"

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

Sorry for the late update, as usual work has been keeping me busy.

A special thanks to djkauf/Missy Mousey for beta. If you have the time, I would love to hear from you. Thanks to all for reading!

Hermione gave a small smile as Tonks passed her on the stairs, she seem pleased with herself for some reason. Inordinately so for the past few days, however, the bushy-haired girl wasn't concerned for the Metamorphmagus, no, her concern was for her best friend who sat in the parlor studying a large parchment.

"So are you actually getting any work done over there?" Hermione asked as she entered the room.

Alya looked up startled. Madam Bones had asked for her opinion on the Bone's manor's runic array. With repairs almost completed, they needed to start thinking about rebuilding the shattered wards.

Alya couldnt help but admire the array. Some of the wards were impressive, close to some of the 'war wards' currently protecting 12 Grimmauld Place. Unfortunately, Goblin wards most families bought from Gringotts were somewhat vanilla. Amelie wanted to see if the old ones could somehow be rebuilt.

"A little."

"Are you still upset about this coming Friday?"

Plans had been made for Harry Potter to appear in Diagon Alley with Luna and Hermione. Alya had agreed, as much as going to a different school made sense, the so-called 'Chosen One' vanishing from British soil wasn't going to be good for moral.

Instead, Harry Potter would be seen shopping, and spending time with some friends. Afterwards, he would make a statement that although he will not be attending Hogwarts, he will be staying in Britain for training.

Of course, Tonks would be by his side the whole time as the ministry official bodyguard. However, for this all to happen, Alya would need to take Polyjuice potion.

She had done it once already to make sure it worked. Surprisingly, it totally felt uncomfortable and wrong as if she was putting on a Harry Potter costume. Worse, all those feelings she had admittedly been suppressing came to the front. Afterwards, she had been an emotional mess.

"Happy, no, but I think can now deal with a few hours of playing the role. Still, I hope that I won't have to repeat it anytime soon. And no, I am not planning on meeting Dumbledore either, as much as he begs me to."

Rubbing her eyes, Alya sat back before glancing at the parchment sitting next to her. It had arrived just after lunch. "I will admit it's an impressive apology. On one hand, the old goat asks for forgiveness but still manages to sound condescending."

Even though, according to him, there were plans to return the money before Harry turned seventeen, Dumbledore explained because of politics it was better to 'borrow' the money from the Potter vaults than to go directly to the Board of Governors.

The Headmaster continued, commenting that he was disappointed that Harry hadn't approached him personally, as opposed to getting Gringotts involved thereby damaging the school's reputation.

"You're still going ask the goblins not to add interest to the money the school owes?"

"Actually, the Potter family is simply going to forgive the debt. I'll have you send some papers to that effect to my uncle's firm."

Hermione nodded, she had been quite active in some of the political and financial on goings with the Potter family since Alya hired her earlier in the summer. "Still, doesn't seem fair that the school has to pay some of the fines."

"The gold ended up in their vault." Alya shrugged. "It's not like the goblins care about fairness."

The two sat quioetly for a moment before Hermione said, sounding pleased. "I don't imagine he is taking the Dursleys incarceration well either."

Alya still hadn't confided with her for everything, but she knew enough. However, when her best friend discovered her so-called family was pulling in several hundred Quid a month to take care of her, it was the last straw.

Alya frowned. "Once again, he was very disappointed that my so called relatives now resided at Her Majesties Leisure. Bastard kept insisting that Private Drive was the safest place."

Alya had been surprised how quickly the whole arrest had taken place. What she hadn't known originally was that Charlotte Abbott had contacts in Child Services and she had already done some leg work. All it took then were for officials to collect enough information and conduct interviews with the Dursley's neighbors.

"Well at least you get a little closure." Hermione gave her friend a hopeful smile.

"And I even have the memories of their arrest." Alya grinned. "You should have seen Uncle Vernon's face when they arrested him at his office."

Considering my family, they are rather lucky we decided to go through the muggle courts even though politically it was for the best. We didn't need to inspire more muggle hatred for the abuse of the 'Boy who Lived.'"

Hermione tried not to shudder knowing that Alya's Aunts would have taken care of the problem a different way and a small part of her thought that Harry's relatives would have deserved it.

"Well there is our little trouble maker." A voice interrupted their conversation as one of Alya's Aunts entered from the other side of the room.

"What did I do now?" The raven-haired girl rolled her eyes good naturally as her Aunt Narcissa took a seat across from her.

"New professors."

"Ahh, so did Slughorn agree? I was told that you actually had to get Dumbledore involved."

"Yes, we had to make a few concessions to both of them but Hogwarts has a new Potions Professor."

"Wow, Alya, what happened to Professor Snape? Did you have him canned?" Tonks laughed as she entered the parlor. Everyone was aware that Narcissa had just returned from the Board of Governor's meeting.

"Canned is such a plebeian expression my dear." Alya raised her nose, giving her cousin a look of haughty disdain but then grinned. "Actually, I gave him an offer he couldn't refuse."

"Prat." Tonks murmured. "So what did you do to him?"

"She didn't do anything to him." Narcissa replied. "Not really other than offer him a new job. One which we insisted he take."

Alya shrugged. "You're all well aware of the stupid stunt my father pulled almost getting Snape—"

"Professor Snape." Hermione said.

"Whatever." Alya continued. "getting him killed by Remus. As much as it pains me, I believed that we owed him some sort of restitution."

"So you gave him a job?"

"The man can't teach. Oh he is a brilliant researcher but for example because of him Aurors and healers are at an all time low."

"What do you mean?"

Alya shifted in her chair to look at her friend. "Tonks will tell you, Mia. The only reason she became an Auror was because of her mother's tutoring."

The Metamorphmagus nodded."True."

"Or if you're a member of Slytherin House." Cissy sighed.

"That's not fair."

"Not in the least bit." Alya explained. "So as Head of House Black, I refuse to have my family taught by a substandard professor. It's bad enough that a dead man teaching history is a better teacher. Plus, could you imagine me being in his class? You know how much he loathed Sirius."

"Must have been a good job however, what about his other Master?"

Alya grinned at Tonks. "Yes, that's actually the offer he couldn't refuse. Oh, don't get me wrong. It's a great job working for a research group in France. However with that little tattoo on his arm, he would still be in danger."

"True."

"So I removed it."

"What." Hermione exclaimed.

Narcissa frowned at the Muggleborn. She had first been hesitant to even speaking to the child, considering her son's opinion of her. However, the young woman had done an excellent job working for the Potter family as a Scrivener. Moreover, she was an intelligent girl, something the former Malfoy wife approved of.

"Please remember nothing of what we say goes beyond this room."

Alya smiled to her in thanks, and then continued. "Earlier in the summer the Kartal's managed to discover that the mark was a corrupted Slavic slave brand."

"How was it corrupted?"

"Though the use of parsel-magic."

Hermione nodded, not in the least bit surprised. "You helped."

"Of course." Alya smiled. "We even managed to remove it from someone else first."

Narcissa gave a secret smile. Alya had done more than that. Through old connections, several dark families, who Narcissa knew were less than thrilled with the Dark Lord, had approached the Family to renew old alliances.

After numerous oaths, a number of once influential Death Eaters were no longer marked and some of them actually working secretly against their former master.

"I read in some of the reports that those marked mentioned it's not an exactly pain free ritual to have one added." Tonks smirked.

"My ex-husband said it felt quite like being hit with the Cruciatus Curse."

As the other women in the room shivered, Alya just shrugged. A little pain, well a lot of pain, for Snape for her to be finally free from that man forever wasn't too much of a sacrifice. She could live with that.

"Stupid gits. Can't a girl be allowed to shop in peace." Regimental sergeant major Kevin Ross overheard a young girl complain as two wizards dragged into a bookstore.

He had been a little confused and somewhat alarmed when his wife explained after a number of strange occurrences happened around their youngest child Annabeth that she was a Squib.

At least that news had prepared him for the arrival of a small man claiming to be something called a Charms Professor from a boarding school in Scotland. However, what it didn't prepare him for was to be dropping in the center of an armed conflict.

When a group of masked men appeared in the center of the alley shooting bright lights into buildings and people around him, the Regimental sergeant major reacted when one of the bastards had the nerve to point the stick at his wife and daughter. Slipping under the outreached hand of their attacker, he took the man down, breaking the man's arm as well as that little stick.

Unfortunately, as he tried to get his wife and child to safety, another masked man, seeing his comrade down threw some sort of light showering the sergeant major with bricks and other debris. Kevin was sure if it wasn't for the intervention of the young woman and her group, he and his family would be been in trouble.

"Hold still, sir." One of the men who helped him off the street said in a professional tone.

"My family." Kevin began.

"Your wife and child are fine." The man smiled while running his stick up and down the sergeant major legs.

Looking down, Kevin noticed a tan looking bag with a red cross on it. "You're a medic?"

"My grandfather actually, part of 15th Infantry Division during WWII." The healer explained while smiling fondly at the satchel over his hip. "The bag comes in handy holding supplies. Then again, I guess I am following in his footsteps after becoming a healer for our Hit-Wizard Corp."

"Good man." The sergeant didn't exactly know what a Hit-Wizard was but he always respected those men and women who often exposed themselves to enemy fire to help a wounded comrade.

After checking that his wife and child were indeed well, he pointed over to a small group of woman standing in front of the bookstore. One of them, who appeared only a few years older than his daughter, stood in the center of the alleyway giving out what appeared to be orders.

As she ignored the incoming spells, it reminded him of an incident in Kosovo in which his regiment came under fire from insurgents. The officer in charge also walked around giving out orders, ignoring the incoming rounds that peppered the ground around him.

"Who's the young lady?"

Turning around with a smile, the healer said. "Head of my House, Alya Black."

In front of the Diagon Alley bookstore, Alya frowned while keeping an eye at the fight down towards the Leaky Cauldron. Since receiving their letters from Hogwarts, she and her family decided that a dozen or so would make a day of shopping at Diagon Alley.

One it would help the stores impacted financially due to the war. In addition, it would show the magical community Black family unity. She didn't expect it to be the day that most of the Muggleborn families were shopping, nor did she expect Death Eaters to appear.

However, really, she shouldn't have been surprised.

"Are all the non-magicals inside Flourish and Blotts?"

"Aye, lass." One of her older cousins replied as he shielded the group from a dark purple spell before replying with several of his own.

"Good." Alya turned to her Aunt who had pinned three Death Eaters in an alley. "Mira, stop playing with them already, we need to get inside. Let the Aurors do their jobs."

Bellatrix nodded blasting a small group of Death Eaters into a stonewall. After making sure that none of them would be getting up anytime soon, she gave one unhappy look down the alley.

She had hoped to get into the fight proper that appeared to be spreading in and around the Leaky Cauldron. However, Bellatrix would say one thing; Aurors were still doing a hell of a job cornering the Death Eaters. Director Bones must have had a good number of them hidden just in case of an attack.

For Filius Flitwick the day at started rather well, he always enjoyed introducing Muggleborn to the wizarding world. Normally it would have fallen to Minerva but she was overwhelmed with new responsibilities as Headmistress.

Even with the new Head of House, as he escorted the group of Muggleborn, he had been concerned seeing some familiar faces of the Black Family. However, they were the first to step forward to help those in need when the Death Eater arrived, even going so far as protecting the muggle parents. Something unheard of for a pure-blood family who were supposedly fanatical supporters of Voldemort.

He was about to thank the Black Head of House for helping, when he stopped to watch her burn runes on the shop's doorframe. In fact, the entire room became quite as they listened to the young woman chant what sounded like Hebrew.

"Won't keep them out but will sure slow them down." Alya turned to Bellatrix with a grin.

"Thank you Miss Black." Flitwick approached the young woman who was now the Head of House Black.

"I'm glad we can help. It's terrible that for many of these families their first exposure to the Wizarding world is to see us at our worst."

"And our best." The Professor smiled.

Alya tried to hide a blush as her cousin approached. "Alya, the Floo's not working."

"The system is pretty locked down now a days." Alya's Capella who had joined Alya on the trip, along with her two children approached from the back of the store. "It appears to be some something localized."

The group looked up as one of the Muggle men approached and said. "Did those terrorists know that we would be shopping today?"

From the man's bearing, she could tell he most likely was in the military. "Good question. Professor?"

Flitwick sighed realizing that the attack had not been a coincidence. "It was no secret."

Alya frowned, looking over the room of scared people. Although it appeared that the Aurors were doing a good job, it would be safer if everyone could evacuate to some place else.

"If we can get to Gringotts maybe-."

Suddenly, the room became cold and from the outside, terrible screams filled the air.

"Dementors"

For Other HP Stories Check

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language"

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

Sorry for the late update, as usual work has been keeping me busy.

A special thanks to djkauf/Missy Mousey for beta. If you have the time, I would love to hear from you. Thanks to all for reading!

"The best of us and the worst of us." Alya murmured as she watched two Patronus fly by heading towards the oncoming darkness.

Already the Dementor's presence could be felt in the bookstore. As Alya watched Bella swaying back and forth, she noted that the soldier too appeared to be adversely affected. However, of all the people in the room, she knew she should be hearing her mother's screaming but she was not.

"Like before." Alya whispered stepping through the wards, ignoring the protests around her before looking down the Alley towards Gringotts. Watching the darkness rise over the bank like some horrific tsunami, the young Witch knew what she needed to do.

With a look of utter contempt, she pointed her wand at the closest Dementor and shouted. "Φως του Απόλλωνα"

From it, a bright lance of light, struck the creature in the face. No explosion, no screams, all it left was a tattered cloak which fell to the street below.

No one truly knew the origins of the creatures known as Dementors. Some believed them to be the souls of those who once lived in Atlantis, while others thought they were an actual physical form of despair and fear. Non-magicals could still feel their influence in the deserted Death Camps of Europe and the deepest cells of the Coliseum in Rome.

After the Great Fire in London, the wizard community noticed an increase in the creature's population and through the use of old rituals made a pact. The creatures would guard the Wizarding fortress Azkaban and in turn feast on the poor souls who were sent there.

With the guards in place, the Ministry made sure that everyone knew that other than the Patronus, there was no magic that could harm a Dementor. Like with many proclamations coming from that August body, the claim was false. Although a good amount of magic had been lost with the fall of the Ancient Roman wizarding community, such magics of course still existed.

Suddenly Alya felt Bella slip behind her, shielding her Head of House from the stray spell sent her way. Afterwards, the Prophet would report how the two Witches bravely stood back to back against fearful odds.

Two, three, four more Dementors fell to the magic called 'Apollo's Lance', the same spell used by Greek Wizards facing the scores of Persian Magnus who herded Dementors in front of their armies. However, like those brave Greeks, she soon found herself unable to cope with the large amount of deadly creatures that were now making their way down Diagon Alley.

What to do? She could slip back into the store. The wards should hold for a time, at least until the Aurors finished with the Death Eaters. Still, even at their best, only a handful of Aurors could cast the complicated Patronus charm.

It was then, Alya realized Voldemort's plan. Tom planned to sacrifice his own troops who were now holed up behind hastily created defenses. Pinned down by a large number of Aurors, whose numbers were still increasing, they would simply wait for the Dementors to do their job. Unfortunately for them, the creatures weren't too picky on what souls they devoured.

As Alya destroyed her ninth Dementor, she made a decision. Harry Potter's Patronus, at least to those who knew him was well known. He had even heard rumors about it in school. So, casting it now might or might not reveal her old identity.

The consequences of not acting however were dire. The Ministry could not afford to lose even a third of those Aurors who fought at the end of the Alley. Even then, she couldn't just simply walk away. It wasn't in her nature.

She also knew the Dementors were wrong, an affront to magic itself. That feeling reached down into her bones, in her very soul. She had felt this before when surrounded by Dementors during her 3rd year when she protected her father and herself. For someone who had been adversely affected by them, Harry should have succumbed to their aura when he faced them. He did not and managed to banish over a hundred of them.

Harry didn't understand the feeling, however Alya did and let that feeling her fuel her magic. Damn the consequences let none look down on a member of the Black family again when it came to protecting the realm

"Expecto Patronum!"

Alya had mixed feelings about any change to her Patronus. Remus had mentioned it in passing. Although she felt as if losing another piece of her old life, she actually hoped it might be a Grim; however the creature that appeared took her by surprise.

The glowing white creature that stood in front of her protecting her mistress appeared to be a large cat. A large cat with wings, and as one of the Dementors got too close it leaped forward bringing it to the ground.

"Holy Shit!" The dark hair witch shouted as she watched her Patronus literally maul the cloaked creature.

With an evil grin on her face, Alya turned around and grabbed Bella by the hand. "Come on."

The older witch looked at her niece in surprise. "What?"

"Let's go hunt some Dementors."

~o~O~o~

"So does that mean Saturday is off?" Tonks grinned.

Alya couldn't help herself but chuckle while playing with a small locket in her hand. If she wanted anonymity driving off a hoard of Dementors after killing of a score of them didn't help. But she knew that would never be her fate.

The raven haired witch remembered a discussion she had with Tonks just the other day. How Harry Potter most deepest desire was to be normal. He wanted to be just Harry, nothing more. However, that was a pipe dream as it easily allowed others to decide his fate. In truth that desire was as dangerous as the reflection from the Mirror of Erased.

Alya had come to that conclusion soon after accepting the ring that made her the head of House Black. If she wanted her own life, she would have to dictate it on her own terms. If it placed her in the public eye, so be it.

"No, we still need to do it."

"When is your meeting with the Boss?"

Once the Dementors were defeated, it didn't take long for the remaining Death Eaters to be captured. However, if Alya wanted to simply sneak away that wasn't going to happen.

"Before I leave to Hogwarts, Amelie wants to speak with me again about today. Most likely the Minister is going to be showing up as well."

Alya already had done an impromptu lesson on how to cast Apollo's Lance with several of the Auror's on site. She had claimed that she had recently discovered it which everyone believed as she was already well known for researching old magics. She also imagined from listening to the Aurors that they planned on wiping out the rest of the Dementors when they had a chance.

"I think only the four of you going is unwise." Andromeda replied somewhat coldly as she sipped a cup of hot cocoa. After dealing the Dementors, the group had gone home and made an impromptu chocolate party.

"At least she is no longer yelling at me." Alya thought to herself.

Head of House or not, having her niece walk through the safety of the wards to face a hoard of Dementors didn't sit too well with her. Actually most of her family had something to say about it. Oddly enough, Alya felt happy about the whole thing. It was a strange feeling to have family who actually cared about her well-being.

"I agree, can't leave my two favorite cousins unprotected."

"I'll join you, and Ill check with Capella and Aries to see if anyone else wants to volunteer." Bella said.

Alya nodded then looked up a Luna entered the room carrying a large book. "Your Patronus is a Thalocian."

"A what?" Ted asked.

"An Egyptian shape-shifting cat."

"Well that explains everything." Tonks murmured.

Luna only smiled before popping a chocolate covered strawberry in her mouth.

Alya looked a little confused as she said. "I have a hair of one in my wand but that shouldn't dictate the shape of my Patronus."

Ted Tonks frowned. "Maybe it was the other way around."

"I guess. No matter, it's not the strangest thing to happen to me. What else, Luna?"

"Well they were also considered neither Light nor Dark, however some believed them to be something akin to a Grim. While others gave them offerings hoping it would intercede with the gods."

"A Grim sounds familiar."

Alya just smiled at Tonks.

"Shape shifting cats, fine. Egyptian gods, really can't say I'm surprised." Hermione grumbled then unhappily pointed to the locked in Alya's hand. "However, what in the world was that?"

After returning to 12 Grimmauld Place after the fiasco of the Black family visit to Diagon Alley, she had been drawn upstairs. Inside one of the closets she found the locket. With a horrified shout, she drew her wand and cast a spell. It had burned through the ghastly magic of the locket like a hot knife through butter. Afterwards, she realized she had just cast a form of soul magic and worse, she had a feeling, almost a memory that she had done it before.

Since her transformation and the ill-fated fight inside the Ministry, beyond the physical, the raven haired witch knew she had changed. After being around the magic saturated temple on Malta her magic had grown, the Dementors aura left their mark on her as well. She could feel it and in truth, it made her afraid.

Alya began slowly as she continued to look at the seemly innocuous piece of jewelry. "The magic that once imbued the locket goes by a few names, Duch Askolak, phylactery, soul shard-"

"It's a fucken Horcrux." Bella hissed angrily.

"Whose?" Narcissa whispered fearfully.

"Tom's." Alya looked at her aunts, not at all surprised to find Narcissa and Andi looking ill. The rest of the people in the room just looked confused.

"What's a Horcrux?"

"It's an object in which a piece of one's soul is hidden for the purpose of creating an anchor to this life, so if they die, they would be able to be brought back to life." A not very happy Andromeda explained. "However, the ritual to create one is one of the darkest. You must be willing to sacrifice an innocent and have no remorse for their death."

Hermione looked a little sick but asked. "So does that mean Voldemort's immortal?"

"Not anymore." Tonks smiled as she pointed to the locked. "Alya destroyed the Horcrux, right?"

Alya nodded but for some reason she didn't appear to be particularly pleased. "However, this isn't the first one I have comes across."

She then went over what happened to Harry during this second year at Hogwarts with meeting Riddle in the Chamber of Secrets.

"Sweet Morgana." Narcissa whispered, to think that Lucius set such a creature upon Hogwarts. Worse, she also had a Horcrux in her home the whole time. "He made two of them."

"Three." Luna spoke up in an airy voice however; Alya could tell she too was bothered by the discussion. "At least three."

"Or seven." Hermione shivered.

"Then he is an idiot." Alya laughed.

The whole room then turned towards the raven haired witch in confusion. Seeing their faces, Alya explained. "Essentially magic is part of our very being, our soul, right."

"So splitting it, he has less of a soul, so therefore less magic?"

Alya smiled at her uncle. "Actually, one's soul is infinite. Half of infinity is still – "

"Infinity. Hermione promptly answered.

"Correct, each piece is still part of the whole. However, it's not meant to be split. It's damaged, so yes, splitting ones soul does lessen ones magic. In the past Dark Wizards were willing to sacrifice part of their magic to gain immortality. However, doing the ritual more than once is simply stupid. Frankly, I can't see how he remains sane."

"Let us not also forget, as a homunculus part of his magic is needed to keep him alive as well." Bellatrix pointed out.

"Wait, does that mean Voldemort isn't even human?" Ted asked.

Bella nodded. "His body was destroyed in 1981. Right now he is nothing more than a magical construct."

"A freaken powerful magical construct." Tonks grumbled.

"True, however and others have spoken about it in whispers that he is not the same man. He is quite different from the charismatic Wizard Lucius first introduced me to." Narcissa appeared to be lost in thought "He was such a good looking man, and very cultured. He could dominate a room even without magic. Now, he is more a monster than a man."

"Not too surprising. Damaging one's soul probably had something to do with that." Luna smiled sadly.

"So what now?" Tonks asked. "I mean do we start searching for his third or Merlin's balls, more of these things?"

"Nymphadora, language." Andromeda admonished her daughter. "Perhaps Alya, this is something larger than House Black can handle."

Alya nodded. "I agree, although I don't doubt that between our family and our allies we could manage, however it seems rather foolish not to contact those who might have decades more knowledge and experience in dealing with such things."

"You're thinking about the Unspeakables."

"In part, Hermione. I do have other resources as well." Alya turned to the others. "This information however comes under Black family secret, so that means Luna, Hermione I need your oaths. We have to keep it this one a heavily guarded secret, we cannot let Voldemort or his followers know that we are aware that he created these things."

The two girls looked at one another and nodded.

Afterwards as the group tried to decompress from the events of the day, Alya sat back lost in thought. Tom as a homunculus too had weakness they might be able to exploit but his sheer power and knowledge still made him a formidable foe. However, she also knew that the Horcrux ritual had slipped into obscurity for a reason. She just needed to remember why.

~o~O~o~

"I'm happy to see you're taking your studies seriously." Hermione smiled as she passed an advanced charms book to her best friend.

"And to think it only took me turning into a girl." Alya grumbled then with a smile, passed a runic alphabet book back to the bushy haired witch. "Read the next three chapters before we meet again."

"You're giving me homework." Hermione asked, somewhat amused.

"Of course, but you don't have to call me Professor Black if you don't want to." Alya grinned cheekily.

"So has anything more happened with?"

Alya shook her head. "We had a meeting with Amelie; she has a cousin who is an Unspeakable. So Aunt Andi and Narcissa will be handling it from that end. Although the others weren't happy I brought Fleur into this, she is assisting me with a few contacts that we both know."

Suddenly Alya felt two small arms wrap around her waist. "Enough of that, I know you haven't wanted to talk about it. Are you nervous about tomorrow?"

"Hey I've been better." Then with a sigh, Alya fell back happily into Luna's embrace. Turning her head she kissed her girlfriend on the check before stating "OK, your right. I'm somewhat terrified."

For Alya, Hogwarts brought up both good and bad memories. She had considered it her first home and although she still felt that way, her sixth year would be totally different. Although she had accepted that she would be female for the rest of her life, she wasn't sure if she was ready to live as one in a dorm. And let's not forget, having to deal her old but now opposite sex.

She could deal with those who wanted to get close to her because of being head of House Black; however it was the rest of them that made her squirm well remembering the discussions that went on about the fairer sex in the boy's dorm. Thankfully Bella took her aside and taught her some lovely spells that were especially helpful in dealing with boys who didn't understand the word 'No'.

"So what house do you think you will be in? Going to follow Tonks into Hufflepuff?""

Alya smiled as Luna slid onto her lap. "Wouldn't be a terrible thing but really not sure, although I'm a little concerned that the hat won't resort me or something like that."

"You don't want to be in Gryffindor?" Hermione asked looking a little offended.

"I knew it; you just want to share a dorm with Alya so you can share her clothes, especially her pretty knickers."

Hermione made a face. "I don't think anyone shares underwear, Luna."

The blonde haired witch looked looked surprised. "Really, I don't normally wear any so I figured that's why I was never asked."

Alya tried not to giggle at the look on Hermione's face as she continued to explain. "No, it's just that I'm not that person anymore. Ignore the whole gender change; I'm no longer that brash Gryffindor who runs head long into things without thinking them through."

"What about Diagon Alley?"

Alya shrugged. "I actually knew what I was doing, however I didn't say that nature is still not part of me. However, I would prefer to look at such things from different angles and then decide upon the best approach."

"Sounds like a Ravenclaw."

Luna shook her head. "Slytherin, you need to listen to how Alya talks now. Not at what she is saying but what she is not saying."

"Not really sure I want to be sorted into Slytherin, beyond the junior Death Eaters; there is really too much baggage to deal with."

"Wouldn't they leave you alone?"

Alya shrugged. "Perhaps, although the only good thing being sorted into Slytherin would be that I wouldn't have to deal with Malfoy. No, I think Ravenclaw would be better."

Luna just smiled. "That would be lovely; however, if you end up with the snakes there are some hot looking girls in their dorm. Just to let you know, I don't mind sharing."

Alya took one look at Hermione's face and finally couldn't help herself as she broke out in giggles, goddess how she loved the blonde haired witch.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language"

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

A special thanks to djkauf for beta. If you have the time, I would love to hear from you. Thanks to all for reading!

Andromeda Tonks smiled, not surprised to find her young niece in the dueling chamber well before dawn. As she watched Alya worked her way through her spell repertoire and into some of the more esoteric Black family magic, Andromeda marveled how much had changed since the start of the summer, all due to the girl in front of her.

For the first time in several decades, the Black family had been united not just in name. Even if Orion had been the architect of its rebirth, it had been Alya who had pressed forward, bringing those who had been cast off back into the family.

Surprisingly, she found little resentment in those families, especially when they discovered her only motive was to reconnect with those who she considered family. Even now, Andromeda could see the pure joy in the young woman's face when surrounded by her loved ones and will forever curse the Dursleys, Dumbledore and even Sirius for leaving the child unloved and alone for so many years.

In addition, for many, the change of gender, something closely tied with one sense of self, adding to that her past history would have broken most people. True, according to her aunt's Walburga portrait there were some dark days in the beginning and Alya's first monthly had been very difficult. However, the extraordinary young woman bounced back, pushing forward, accepting and adapting to huge amount of changes in such a small time. Anyone who thought her niece weak, was in for a big surprise.

"How are you this morning?" Andromeda asked, as Alya finished.

"Nervous."

Andromeda nodded in understanding. Her head of House had also been playing an incredible and dangerous game this summer. So far, Alya had met a number of people who were known to Harry Potter, and so far none seemed the wiser. She would continue the game when returning to Hogwarts.

From what she had explained, Harry didn't interact with most students from other Houses and that would be to her advantage. Still, she planned on informing a small group of people, but to most, it will be Alya Blacks first time at the school.

Andromeda was then surprised when her raven-haired niece wrapped her arms around her, something even a few months ago the young woman would not have done.

"Thank you."

Returning the hug, Andromeda asked. "For what?"

"For everything."

~o~O~o~

Whether purposeful or not, Alya most definitely made a mark on the Wizarding World over the summer, no more so than her family's arrival at King's Cross Station Platform on September 1st. It had been well before the war with Gellert Grindelwald that such a large number of Black family members congregated together to send their children off to Hogwarts.

However, quite unlike their ancestors, these family members were smiling warmly to their children and other families that stood on the platform. Now the Blacks still had an air about them; however that high Victorian attitude that prevailed before, appeared to have been diminished. Even more surprising, the group appeared to be interacting with both magical and non-magical families equally.

Standing a little off to the side, watching their ongoing with amusement, Alya heard Tonks murmur from behind her. "I can't believe you're a Metamorphmagus like me."

The raven haired girl rolled her eyes and laughed. "Please, Dora, as I said before comparing me to you is like comparing a garden snake to a Basilisk."

It had taken most of the summer but she had finally concluded why the ritual called the Mutatio-femina failed. Although the Metamorph ability had been known in ancient times, it suddenly appeared in the Black family journals sometime in the late 12th century. A hundred and fifty years later, after the Wizarding world had been ravaged by the Black Death, the ritual had been created to make sure that the Head of the family would always be male.

Even though there had only been nine wizards and witches who apparently had the same powers as Tonks in the Black family, it wasn't terribly uncommon for small gifts to appear. Both Bella and Narcissa remembered a cousin who could change the length of her hair, while all three of Alya's aunts remembered that their grandfather's eyes would change color when he was angry.

Hermione had uncovered at least five young witches who had been born male before the second ritual had been crafted. Apparently, the largest change between the ritual cast on her by her father and the one had been found her grandfather's personal library had been those with the Metamorph ability. The later ritual would permanently lock the female fetuses into a male form. Unfortunately, and the reason why the ritual fell out of favor was because those so called males were sterile.

A Metamorphmagus might appear to be to be either gender but only in their true gender could they reproduce. That revelation had been one of the most embarrassing conversations over the summer, when she had to explain that Harry had never experienced certain 'male' only bodily functions.

Why hadn't she reverted early in her childhood had also been questioned. According to their research, all of the boys had reverted to girls before their second birthday, a common time for Metamorphmagus skills to appear. Tonks first change had been only a month after she was born, a testament how powerful she was.

It was Luna who pointed out that Alya had been hit by the Killing Curse at her fifteenth month. Everyone agreed that must have contributed to why she didn't change and it must have been something inside the Department of Mysteries that finally caused Alya to revert to her true form.

She still didn't show any Metamorphmagus skills though, as much as Tonks tried to teach her. It was pointed out that her children might have the ability though. The thought of giving birth was a bit disturbing though.

"Whatever." Tonks reached out to embrace her cousin into a warm hug. "I'm going to miss you."

Turning around, Alya found herself wiping some tears from her eyes. "I am as well, please be careful out there. OH, be sure to tell Liam hello for me."

Alya then gave her cousin a lecherous grin. A few weeks ago Tonks had been asked out by one of the old members of her Auror team. After a few dates, they appeared to have hit it off fairly well. A small part of Alya felt sad; however if Tonks was happy so was she.

"Mum says were going to be late." Looking down, Alya was surprised to find one of her new cousins, pulling on her robes.

"Well hello there."

"Oh, please don't bother, Miss Black, Katie." A young woman, great-granddaughter of Isla Black started to walk over. Isla had been cast out of the family after marrying a Muggleborn. Like many of the others, they were aware of their great-grandmother's history but had been surprised when approached by Ted Tonks to bring them back into the family.

"It's fine Anna." Alya smiled at the young girl's mother.

On the other side of the group, her husband was talking to what appeared to me a man in a uniform and his wife. Alya had been happy to see that after the battle of Diagon Alley, as it was now called, they had reached out to the family of the Sergeant Major.

Once again, Alya made changes to the wizarding world without really knowing what she had done exactly. During the clean-up, she had been approached by one of her older cousins, a retired Auror. After speaking with him, she agreed that the Sergeant should speak to the Aurors on the scene. If nothing else, a non-magical opinion might serve them well.

The Aurors were so impressed by the soldier that he soon found himself speaking directly the two senior Auror Captains on the scene. The next day, the Sergeant met with Madam Bones who eventually introduced him to the Minister of Magic.

Afterwards, Richard Abbot met with the Prime Minister of England asking for assistance from the British Crown after learning of the centuries of experiencing in dealing with home grown terrorists. Although still a secret, such a thing as asking for help would have been unknown even a month or two before.

If Alya knew that there would be soon non-magical Special Operations units and other Intelligence resources involved in the war on Voldemort, she would have approved. Why did anyone expect it the fate of the English Wizarding world to be solely on the shoulders of a sixteen year old was beyond her.

~o~O~o~

"Why would Professor Slughorn want to speak with me?" Alya commented as the second year that had dropped off the message, closed the door.

"Mother says he collects people." Yurika Haneda, a seventh year Slytherin, commented.

Both her, Selina Moore, and Alya's cousin Talitha had joined Alya in her compartment. She hadn't expected it but wasn't surprised that after helping her younger cousin and her friend find a cabin with other first years, that Talitha introduced her to her two friends.

What she didn't expect but really shouldn't have been surprised by was how they acted around her. After scaring off several gentlemen callers, the three girls quickly remaindered Alya of Crabbe and Goyle, although a much prettier and smarter version.

Talitha was also quick to make sure that none of the visits were long and even collected a number of envelopes, which Alya knew to be invitations to various events. Of course even with all the other people coming to say hello, without having Malfoys annual visit, the ride was much more pleasant.

The only two people who Alya really wanted to see who had not stopped by were Luna and Hermione. Alya knew they were with the Weasleys having had a slumber party with Ginny the night before.

She had already spoken with them but still hadn't decided how she would proceeded with some of her old relationships, but still keep Luna and Hermione safe. A lot of course, a lot had to do with what house the hat sorted her in.

"Morgana." Alya whispered. "Maybe the hat was right the first time."

"What did you say?"

Alya just shook her head while looking down at the invitation. "I remember, Aunt Narcissa mentioned something about that."

From what her aunts had said, the man enjoys his comforts and tended to collect people. While the three were at Hogwarts, he was in charge of Slytherin House and Alya expected the same this year with Snape working someplace in the Netherlands.

For some reason though, Dumbledore had gone out of his way to make sure that the old Potions Professor taught at Hogwarts's this year. That little tidbit of information both intrigued her and annoyed her at the same time.

"Want some company?" Yurik asked. "I need to go speak with some people anyway."

Alya didn't miss the nod between her cousin Talitha and the seventh year Slytherin; Crabbe and Goyle indeed.

~o~O~o~

Inside the dining car, sitting around a large round table, sat a number of students Alya recognized immediately. As soon as she entered however an older looking gentleman immediately stood up.

"Miss Black, a pleasure to meet you-"

"Stupefy!"

Alya had already felt something off, twisting out of the way as a bright red light passed her head. Ignoring the shouts and screams around her, Alya quickly chained three spells together, hitting her attacker with all three.

She was then shocked to find Neville Longbottom, stunned, disarmed and tied up in ropes.

Everyone looked at each other in shock, whether from the attack itself or how quickly the young witch dealt with her attacker. With a sigh, Alya said. "Perhaps, Professor, we should revive the young man and discover why he felt the need to cast a stunner at my person."

Neville Longbottom;s summer started out surprisingly well, his grandmother proud how he acquitted himself in the Department of Mysteries. However, considering their family history, he had been shocked to learn that his grandmother had been talking with the Black's new head of House.

Recently after reading some strange stories about the disappearance of Bellatrix Black, he young man had become somewhat concerned. He well remembered how Sirius Black had attempted to harm Harry at school, although of course now everyone knew that he man was his friend's godfather.

Suffice to say, Neville was already keyed up after meeting with the other members of the Ministry six, except for Harry who appeared to be missing. Perhaps it was even a flashback for when a spitting image of his most hated person entered the dining car, he acted without thinking.

"Mister Longbottom an explanation if you please." A very angry Professor Slughorn asked as the young man came around.

As the young man looked around the room as if trying to understand what happened, Alya knew what happened.

"Sir, I'm sorry. I thought I saw-"

"No real harm done Professor." Alya stepped forward, surprising those in the room as she passed Neville's wand to him as he got off the ground. She knew exactly what happened. She too had plenty of nightmares of the fight inside the Ministry and stepping on the train made it all too real again.

"I'm not sure." Slughorn looked at her for a moment.

"Really sir, I'm sure it was just a simple misunderstanding." Smiling she turned to Neville. "I can see how those reflexes helped you and Potter prevail against those Death Eater's at the Ministry."

A girl Alya didn't recognize turned towards Neville, eyes wide. "Were you really In the Ministry with Harry Potter?"

As she watched the normally shy Neville explain what happened last year, Alya made her way to her own chair. She smiled as it was pulled out by another familiar face.

"Hello, Blaise, how was your summer?"

The tall, dark-skinned young man shrugged. "The usual, I spent the latter half with my mother and Aunts in Naples."

During one of the Ministry functions, Alya had spent part of an evening sharing a table with his infamous mother Lissandra Zabine. The so called Black widow, although having no love of non-magicals, despised Death Eaters almost as much as her own family.

Although she didn't have a lot of influence, they did have money, and her family had quickly become part of the Black alliance that started to gain footing inside the neutral houses. Interesting enough, she also found out that the older witch had dated her father for a short time before Sirius was arrested and thrown into Azkaban.

Watching the other side of the table, Zabine said. "He's not as much of a squib as I thought. I heard Longbottom held his own at the Ministry and from the way he cast that stunner those rumors might be true."

"Indeed." Alya said as Blaise helped her take a seat.

Zabine then gave a slight grin. "Those same rumors tell me that you and Potter are currently an item."

Rolling her eyes, Alya said. "I didn't think you read 'Witch Weekly.', Blaise."

"My mother tells me you made quite a lovely couple dancing at the Ministry Ball."

"Please give your mother my best." Alya decided to ignore the young man and was happy when Slughorn spoke up.

"And how is the rest of your family?"

"Doing well, my Aunts have spoken highly of you."

Alya could see Slughorn process which Aunt he could speak about. "And how is Andromeda, I was pleased when I read that she was made Senior Healer of the Spell Damage Ward."

"Well you will be happy to know, although the news hasn't been made public." She leaned forward a little. "Aunt Andromeda was just made Director of the Ward as of next month."

"How splendid. "The Professor's eyes lit up. "I'll be sure to send her a card once the information is made public. Since you already know Mister Zabine, let me introduce you to the others at the table."

Quickly the Professor made introductions. Alya of course recognized Neville and one of her least favorite Gryffindors, Cormac McLaggen, who leered at her. The girl she hadn't recognized was a redheaded Ravenclaw named Melinda Bobbin who smiled in greeting while continuing to speak with Neville.

"How was your summer, Hestia?" Alya greeted one of the Carrow twins who sat next to her sister Flora.

She had met the two at the home of her Aunt Capella. Although the two were related to the infamous Death Eater twins of the same last name, her half of the family had broken away during the first war. Her father and older brother were in fact both Hit-Wizards working with Alya's aunt.

"Mostly fun until mum decided we needed to spend more time with grandma Burke."

Flora then joined the discussion. "She just wanted to spend time with Papa." Leaning over, the usual unemotional girl giggled. "I heard you and Zabine talking about Potter."

"You know we aren't dating." She reached over and poked the young girl in the side, only to cause her to giggle more. Thankfully she wasn't in the 'Witch Weekly' article that the twins were happy to point out. Most of it covered Harry's visits to the numerous schools over the summer and rumors where he will be attending.

Rumors of Harry Potter leaving England permanently got bad enough that Hermione had to put a Press Release stating that he would not be attending Hogwarts this year but be working with personal trainers. When the Ministry didn't comment, most people believe that Potter was now working directly with either the Aurors or Hit-Wizards.

The room however began to talk about Harry Potter's whereabouts and when Neville tried to apologize again, Alya waved him off.

"Apology accepted, Longbottom. No harm done."

Nodded, he then asked. "So, is Harry doing well? I mean, I heard that he spent part of the summer with you."

Alya knew the Ron of Ginny must have spoken to him on the train already. "Well my father was his godfather; however I haven't seen him since he went off to Bulgaria."

Looking at Neville's disappointed face, Alya made a promise to herself that she would take him aside, along with the other on her list soon and tell them the truth.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belongs to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: It's not my first fanfic but it's my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language or to myself."

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

Sorry for my tardiness in the new chapter. Work sucks sometime. If you have the time, I would love to hear from you. Once again, thanks to all for reading!

Stepping onto the lone platform of Hogsmeade station, Alya couldn't help but think about her latest train ride to Hogwarts. Between meeting Professor Slughorn, the unfortunate incident with Neville, and that she actually sat for the entire trip in a cabin full of Slytherin girls, it had all been quite surreal but admittedly rather enjoyable.

As a Gryffindor, she would have at least expected long discussing delving into the deep secrets of the Dark Arts or at least of world domination. Instead, the group mostly talked about what they did over the holidays. She didn't particularly mind when the conversation drifted towards other topics, such as boys, which seriously she had no opinion and wizarding fashion, which shocking enough she did.

What Alya hadn't expected, although considering how she and Fleur acted in the magical streets of Paris that her relationship with Fleur became a topic of conversation. Although there had been plenty of articles mentioning Alya's name along with Harry Potter, one of the French newspapers mentioned her in an article about the French TriWizards Champion and her companion.

Her cabin mate's lack of negative reaction considering her track record was rather refreshing, although she wasn't too surprised after having a number of conversations with her Aunts. For the most part, especially among older wizarding families, same sex relationships didn't cause a problem. Of course, heirs to the family were still paramount, however since many of the marriages were just for convincing, what their partners did in their spare time was usually ignored.

With or without magic, there were of course plenty of avenues for producing those children. Some methods included rituals, some now considered dark while others families were known to use surrogates. However, as long as everyone was discreet, no one really cared.

"Going to take a boat?"

Looking over the lake, the raven-haired witch frowned a moment before shaking her head. "I think I'll pass this time, thanks. Let's grab a carriage instead."

"Seems Terry Boot is giving you the eye again." Yurika turned to get a better look at one of the other carriages full of Ravenclaw boys behind them.

"Joy."

Yurika brother, a Ravenclaw, had shown up to speak with his older sister and dragged along two other six-year boys. Terry hadn't wasted any time asking her on a date to Hogsmeade.

"Still they're all a bunch of prats though he's not bad looking for a Claw, you could do worse." Selene sat forward getting a better look at the young man before helping Alya to her seat.

"So it appears the newspapers were right, I don't see Potter anywhere." Alya heard her cousin comment as the carriage moved forward.

"Shame, you have to admit he was one of the hotter looking boys at school." Selene sat back and sighed. "Especially in those tight Quidditch robes."

"I agree, he does have quite the nice bum."

"Yurika!"

Laughing, Talitha grinned. "So, Alya, you're his god-sister, what do you think?"

The raven-haired witched rolled her eyes. "No comment." Thankfully the conversation soon drifted towards classes and questions about Alya's experiences taking her Arithmancy and Rune NEWTS over the summer.

Finally, as the carriage drew closer to the castle, Alya felt a new found excitement something she hadn't felt since her first year in school; however, it did not come without pangs of regret. For good or for bad, her old relationships with students and teachers would not be the same as they were with Harry. Even those she planned to reveal her transformation to would inevitably treat her differently. As memories of her other years continued to filter through head, Alya knew that this year and most assuredly her last at Hogwarts would be different from all others.

~o~O~o~

Stepping out of the carriage, Alya smile as Professor Flitwick stood waiting for her in front of the castle.

"Greetings Professor."

"Ah, Miss Black, I thought you might decide to take a carriage. Come this way, you can stand with the first years before they are sorted."

"We will save you a seat." Yurika called out.

"Hey, I might not end up in your House."

Alya's cousin laughed. "Right, whatever, be seeing you in a few, Alya."

"Follow me." The charms teacher motioned to her down a flight of stairs. "From all of the staff at Hogwarts let me thank you again for coming to our assistance in Diagon Alley. Also, if you wouldn't mind, could you come by and teach the Apollo's Lance spell and perhaps speak about its history to my sixth and seventh-year classes?"

"House of Black was happy to help. I was also pleased to learn that none of the first years or their parents was seriously hurt. As for teaching the spell, it would be my pleasure."

"Excellent." Flitwick clapped his hands together. "Although from what I have been hearing, it might not become an issue for much longer. Apparently the DMLE is doing their best to destroy every Dementor on the British Isle."

Alya grinned. "Not a terrible thing. However since their origin is still a mystery, it's still a good incantation to learn just in case."

"True." Opening a thick wooden door, it revealed a landing in which the first years were nervously standing.

"Come children this way." Professor Flitwick waved them forward; obviously he had inherited the sorting responsibility from McGonagall.

As Alya followed the group, her concerns for being resorted emerged. For those in the know, they all believed that it would be fine. Although she agreed, a small part of her wasn't sure. What if it refused? Of course another nightmare scenario, although it couldn't happen, would be for someone to stand up in the middle of the Great Hall and out her. Add to the fact that she was going to be living in a girl's dorm, didn't help her at all with her growing nervousness.

"So another Black." Alya heard inside her head as Professor Flitwick placed the sorting hat on her head. "Interesting, we have spoken before."

Holding her breath, Alya waited for the ax to fall.

"No, you are correct Miss Black, I don't normally sort a student twice however even if I wish so I cannot tell who you were. Interesting, it's not mind magic, which doesn't work on me, which I can see you already knew. Unfortunately, I don't think I can sort your properly."

Knowing that she would have to come clean with the Sorting Hat at least, she thought. "You won't tell anyone?"

"Of course not, Rowena's magic forbids it. Do you believe I would have lasted a decade if I were able to tell people's secrets to others? "

"Alya Black used to be Harry Potter." She grudgingly admitted.

"Well, well you must have had an interesting summer."

"You have no idea…so back to Gryffindor for me?" She half expected it as it was as they thought; the hat does not resort students.

"Perhaps, but not because I will not sort you; although you might have been Harry Potter magic says now you are Alya Black, and I have not sorted her yet. Let us do this by the book as they say.

No one would ever say that you are not a hard worker, especially after this summer, and you are loyal as any Badger but mostly to your own. Helga would welcome you to be sure; however you are not destined for her House.

Although you have allies in the House of Lions, unfortunately, like your true father you would find not everyone so welcoming."

"When has that been a problem for me?" Alya snorted.

"True, however you are no longer the hot-headed eleven-year-old who acted first without thinking. Oh, you have courage enough that would make Godric proud, but it has been tempered by your experience."

"So Ravenclaw?"

"You finally bloomed in more ways than one, so much like your mother in that. It's a shame that your family did a disservice to you in keeping you from learning."

Alya just frowned not wanting to be reminded of the Dursleys and their displeasure when she did better in class in her cousin.

"However, although you are a seeker of knowledge, what you wish to do with it makes all the difference in the world. Plus I see you have plans, ambitions plans do you not and not just for your apprenticeship."

Since a series of reports fell into her hands, Alya had become rather concerned with the Statue of Secrecy. Alya was well aware how small the mundane world had become. An event on the other side of the planet often became the evening news on the other. According to the ministry, instances in which the non-magical world and magical world collided were ever increasing.

Even with most governments knowing about it, she was surprised that the wizarding world had remained a secret for so long. Eventually, mundane technology would pierce the wizarding world. According to her uncle, that had been a topic of covered during the lasts ICW meeting.

At that time, Alya had become aware that many forward thinkers in other magical communities were starting to work with their non-magical counterparts to prepare for that eventuality. Unfortunately, in magical Britain's current state, she had little hope that it would end well.

For it not to become a complete disaster things needed to change. They would have to be baby steps to be sure; that would be the only way for it to be successful. However, the change must also come from within.

As much as she loved and admired Hermione's ideals, like most Muggleborn those ideals were too modern. Immediately upon entering the wizarding community they usually clashed with the current magical paradigm, demanding instant change. Now, it was well and good in a society that looked forward to such things with great interest. However, magical Britain was not one of them.

As Head of an Ancient and Noble House, Alya could, with help, push some of those changes forward. At the same time, they could not afford to disrespect or marginalize the older wizarding culture. That is one thing that the pure-bloods in power would go to war over, and she could understand their reasoning.

Even before the transformation, she hadn't spoken to anyone about her long-term goals. Harry never made any. However, since her transformation that had changed. She refused to believe that her whole reason of existence was to end Riddle. It to have meaning beyond that.

At the Dursleys, she lived day to day, one nightmare after another. In school, thoughts of becoming an Auror had been suggested. It was something expected for the Boy-who-lived. She wouldn't have been surprised if well-meaning others had Harry's life planned out.

So as much as she didn't want to get involved, Riddle did have to go. He had been directly or indirectly involved with the death of not just her family but so many others. And although her newly awakened Black blood cried for vengeance, he needed to put down for society to move forward.

Since putting on her House ring, she had with the help of many others removed Voldemort's power base. Although much of it had been by accident, all it really took for the right people to be put in place leaving Lord Voldemort without a home and a dwindling number of allies.

Now, Alya wasn't an idiot. She knew Tom, even homeless, was still terribly dangerous. But now, when those same pureblood families who put him into power began to leave England or even better, help the Ministry, his days were numbered.

Hopefully, in the end others would vanquish him, but she her doubts.

"So Slytherin"

"Indeed, plus it's your fault the House is such a mess."

"My fault." Alya said aloud, startling the already impatient students who were waiting for the sorting to be complete. She then understood that her actions over the summer had a direct impact on Draco's old House. Events over the summer had actually impacted him directly.

Although she did didn't particularly like Gregory Goyle, Alya felt badly when she had to tell her cousin about the death of his friend. With so many of the older families no longer supporting their Dark Lord, Voldemort demanded those that remained for their family members to also take the mark.

Greg had been killed in some muddy field outside Kent after panicking during an Auror ambush by stepping in front of several killing curses, cast by his own side.

When Alya entered the Great Hall, she could see that Slytherin numbers were down by at least a quarter if not more, compared to the other Houses. From what she had guessed, the balance of power in the House would also likely shift with many former dark families's children were either dead, missing, incarcerated or have fled the country.

"I see that you finally agree with me, unlike last time, I am more than convinced the House will help you fulfill your goals."

Admittedly, it would be one less battle to fight in the future if she could get them on her side, or at least willing to listen.

"So it's been decided."

Alya just snorted, as if she had a real choice.

"Not this time." The hat answered before yelling out "SYTHERIN!"

~o~O~o~

Watching her friend enter the Hall with the dozen or so first-year students, Hermione Granger couldn't help but try and compare their first sorting to the one now. Harry, unless fighting some wrong, spent most of the time with shoulders slumped and head down, trying desperately not to stand out. She couldn't damn the Dursleys enough for what they did to Harry to make him that way.

Alya, on the other hand, radiated confidence. Standing there chatting amiably with a handful of first years like nothing was out of the ordinary. She didn't even appear to mind that most of them looked up at the older witch in awe. Harry would have been uncomfortable with those looks, even though it was mostly from those who were with her in Diagon Alley as she faced Death Eaters and Dementors alike.

Hermione shouldn't have been surprised when Alya took an inordinate amount of time under the sorting hat. What the two were talking about, she could only imagine. She was still disappointed, although not surprised when Alya was sorted into Slytherin. However, she like most e in the Hall was surprised what happened next.

For someone like Horace Slughorn, the arrival of Alya Black was very exciting. He already had a number of members of the powerful Black family in his house and still had cordial relations with a number of them. If rumors were true, the young woman was a combination of the most famous of sisters. It was said that Alya Black had the cunning of Narcissa, the heart of Andromeda and Morgana help them the temper of Bellatrix.

He was pleasantly surprised when she received a friendly applause from the students when sorted into Slytherin. However, he didn't expect the raven-haired witch to stop at the front of the Slytherin table. Unless one was a member of the House, there was no way to know how the hierarchy works. Alya Black just stood there for a moment, looking into the eye of one Ivan Urquhart, Captain of the Slytherin Quidditch team and without Draco Malfoy around, King of that House. The stunned wizard eventually turned his head away as Alya smirked and took a seat towards the head of the table with a number of seven-year girls who appeared to have been holding a seat for her.

He could only admire the young woman as she took a seat. Obviously to those who thought they ruled the House, Black made it known that they shouldn't get too comfortable with the seating arrangement. Horace knew it was going to be a very interesting school year.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belongs to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: It's not my first fanfic but it's my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language or to myself."

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

If you have the time, I would love to hear from you. Once again, thanks to all for reading!

"You seem rather pleased with yourself," Alya said to Selene as she slipped into the seat next to her cousin Talitha.

Smirking at Blaise Zabini, who sat a few seats down from the group, she explained. "Just making a few honest galleons."

"I swore she would be made a Claw although shouldn't be surprised." Blaise sighed before nodded to Alya in greeting.

"I see Urquhart still confused."

Yurika looked over at the seventh-year who was surrounded my most of the upper years males of their house. "Nothing new."

Talitha whose eyes had not left the head table suddenly whispered. "Did you know?"

Trying not to laugh, Alya said. "Of course."

Before anyone could find out what the two were talking about, Headmistress McGonagall stood and quieted the room.

"Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts. As all of you are aware, our world has been in conflict since the start of the summer. It pains me to see that we are missing a number of bright and promising faces. And, although we cannot ignore it, nor should we, be aware that neither I or my staff will tolerate those who think to bring those troubles into this house of learning.

To our old students welcome back, to our new students welcome and I hope that you're as excited at being here, as much as we are looking forward to teaching you. Now before we eat, I will address the staff changes that you returning students have noticed.

To begin, as many of you are aware, Professor Dumbledore has decided to step down from his responsibilities as Headmaster with plans to retire next year. He has graciously offered to teach Transfiguration for the sixth and seven-year classes in the interim."

Most of the students and staff clapped as Dumbledore gave a short bow and a smile; however Alya could see that the old man didn't look pleased. Although the reason for his dismissal wasn't a secret, it wasn't what was making him unhappy.

Does Dumbledore have a problem with you?" Talitha whispered noting that the old wizard had been staring at her cousin for some time.

Alya laughed. "I'll tell you about it later."

Since stepping on the train, Alya overheard numerous conversations about the absence of one Harry Potter. From what she could tell, most students didn't seem to care either way, which should have bothered her, but didn't. However, Harry Potter's absence 'was' of great concern for the great Albus Dumbledore.

Alya already had enough of the manipulative old man. And although the requests for a meeting must be because of the Prophesy, she was determined that Harry Potter would not be meeting with him. Nor was she planning on ever telling Dumbledore of her transformation.

No, after asking numerous times for a reasonable explanation why they needed to meet, Dumbledore continued with the vain attempts to make Harry feel sorry for 'running away' to be with Alya Black. In addition, he kept insisting that it was unsafe for him to be away from the Dursleys and that he had to return for his own 'good'.

However, all that changed when news came out that the 'Chosen One' planned not to go back to Hogwarts. The old man immediately began to confront Harry's friends, but that failed as well. So, she imagined sometime soon, she would be invited to meet with Dumbledore to discuss the whereabouts of her wayward cousin.

"Although I have enjoyed my time Head of Gryffindor House, with my new responsibilities, I have decided to step down. However, I am pleased to announce that Rolanda Hooch will assume that role."

As most of the room Hall cheered, Alya was amused to note the applause was actually louder than the one given to their former Headmaster.

"Thank you, now let us continue. As I am sure many of you have noticed his absence, Professor Snape has accepted another position as Potions Master and although he will be missed, we wish him best of luck."

From the looks of it, there wasn't a single dry eye at the Staff table for the loss of Severus Snape. Except, of course, for Dumbledore, who appeared to quite put out that his pet Death Eater had left the country.

"Professor Horace Slughorn thankfully has returned to step into that position, as well as Head of Slytherin House."

As the hall went wild, the Gryffindors actually giving the surprised Slughorn a standing ovation, the older Wizard stood up and gave a small bow. At the Slytherin table, however, Alya politely applauded which was picked up by most of the house, while those who prospered under Snape's leadership, looked upon the new professor with disdain.

Waving to everyone to settle down, Professor McGonagall continued. "Over the summer Hogwarts also received a sizable donation from the Lily Potter Foundation. The gold has allowed us to make a number of improvements to our school, including being able to replace all of our school brooms."

Alya heard a 'thank Morgana' from a few rows over, she had to agree. Those things were death traps when she was a first year.

"In addition, one of the stipulations in accepting the donation was to hire a new History Professor. So let me introduce to you our new Professor of History, Owen Llewellyn, Hogwarts graduate of 62' and former Professor of the Andraste School of Witchcraft."

A tall, well-built man sitting next to Professor Sprout stood up and gave everyone a cheerful wave. He too received thunderous applause as monotonous lectures on Goblin rebellions had apparently come to an end.

Although Alya hadn't been aware of it at the time, replacing the History Professor had been surprisingly difficult until the recent change at the Ministry. Not because there was a lack of knowledgeable people. No, because a number of influential people demanded input on what could be taught.

"I know you're hungry, but we have one last introduction."

"Oh, just kill me now." Talitha murmured.

"Once again, we have a new Defense Against the Dark Arts instructor. And I am happy to announce that this year we have an Order of Merlin recipient. So please give a warm welcome to Hit-Wizard Captain, Capella Sinclair."

Alya couldn't help but grin. She knew that Talitha's mother had planned this since discovering she had become pregnant during her recuperation of her injuries after the sacking of Malfoy Manor.

"Your mother has an Order of Merlin?" One of the Slytherin students asked, sounding impressed.

"Second-Class," Talitha said proudly but couldn't help but give her cousin a look.

Although Alya had literally blown a hole through the defender's defenses, she had declined an award for herself pointing out that it was her Aunt's contributions that ultimately lead to victory.

~o~O~o~

Afterwards, the banquet itself was rather anticlimactic, except that she was sitting at a table full of Slytherins. Oddly enough, Alya actually enjoyed listening to the conversations going around at the table, even adding her own opinion on occasion.

However, the somewhat congenial atmosphere vanished as soon as the Slytherins made their way towards the dungeons. And the schism that existed in the House of Serpents became suddenly apparent.

Urquhart and his followers walked directly right behind the first years who were being guided to the dorm by the fifth-year Prefects. Behind them, the majority of those in Slytherin followed. Made up of those who kept out of House politics, it mostly consisted of second and third years along with a number of seventh years who wanted nothing more than to take their NEWTS and graduate.

Surprisingly, at least to Alya, the rest of Slytherin joined her as they walked towards the dungeon. Many were new faces, a few she had met at various functions over the summer, but most she knew to be children whose family had allied themselves with House Black.

Her old self would have hide from the attention, and although she didn't actively seek it out, she would no longer turn away from it. Perhaps it was her old 'saving people thing' but if her presence somehow made things better in the Snake Pit she would continue to do her best.

"No Professor Slughorn?" Selene looked for their new Head of House as the group stepped into the Slytherin Common Room.

"Did you expect something different?" A tall seventh-year boy replied as he and a dark haired Witch of the same year made their way stand in front of the nervous first years.

"Greetings, my name is Sebastian Daley and next to me is Phyllis Whitehead. As Slytherin seventh-year Prefects, we welcome you first years to the best House in Hogwarts.

You have been chosen to be a member of the House of Salazar Slytherin because of your ambitions, your cunning, your resourcefulness or perhaps family obligations. Never the less, because you will be wearing emerald green and silver, no matter what the reason you stand in this room, we have high expectations of you. Do not disappoint us.

However, outside this room, not everyone shares our opinion of our House. If given the chance, you will be vilified. If something goes wrong, and even if there are witness to the contrary you will be blamed for it. Do not give them that chance.

In addition, as the Headmistress said, events this summer appeared to have a greater impact on this House than any other. However, no matter where your loyalties might lay, once you leave his room, we portray a unified front at all times.

So, do not walk around the school alone. Always travel in pairs, or even better larger groups. If you do not know where to go, ask one of the older students of this House or your Mentor, for directions.

Also, because of the troubles outside Hogwarts, there will be those who wish you harm. If one your housemates are in need of assistance, even if they are your worst enemy, you will come to their aid. "

"Enough Sabastian, you're frightening the first years." The second Prefect gave the eleven-year-olds a friendly smile. "As you have heard, my name is Phyllis Whitehead. And as Sabastian said, although we do expect great things from you, we do not allow members of our House to flounder unnecessarily. If you're finding difficulties with your classes, please speak to a Prefect or better yet, your Mentor. We have a list of those in our House who are willing to help those in need."

"For a price." Alya overhead one of the fourth years whisper.

"Now about your Mentor. They will be your older brother or sister, guiding you through your first month at Hogwarts. If you having any issues what so ever, it is best to approach them first. "

Once again, the old girl gave the group of first years a cheerful smile, which frankly weirded Alya out a little.

"Now, I'm going to call your name, and then your Mentors, so please pay attention."

As there were only nine new first years, the names would be read rather quickly, however, when the seventh year Prefect got to the Carrow twins, Alya stepped forward.

"I'll be their Mentor, Sabastian."

The room suddenly became quiet as Alya and the two Prefects stared at one another. And when the older boy didn't object, one could almost feel the shift in power in the Snake Pit.

"Thank you, Alya. If the two of them are in agreement."

Looking at the twins, who appeared to be happy with the choice, he turned back to the raven-haired Witch. However, he shocked the rest of the room when he asked.

"Brilliant, perhaps you have some other suggestions?"

"Yes, I believe I do."

Whitehead looked stunned when Alya stepped forward and took the list right out of her hand.

At first glance, it wasn't difficult to determine what members of Slytherin hoped to accomplish with the current selection of Mentors. Of the first years, there were a number of former followers of Voldemort and traditional Dark families. As Mentors, the older students would be able to influence, either through threats or words their younger charges.

"I don't think-" Theodore Nott, standing on the other side of the room, tried to interrupt but was immediately shut down by Daley.

"Shut it, Nott, this has nothing to do with you."

When a few more of his friends were also told to be quiet, he began to look around. Unfortunately, Urquhart had already wandered off towards the boy's dormitories with the other members of the Quidditch team.

Ignoring her fuming classmates and the heated whispers around her, Alya quickly changed almost two-thirds of the names. As much as she wanted to influence the children of known Death Eaters, she paired the first years with older students from known alliances or family ties.

"I believe these are better choices," Alya commented as she passed it back to Daley ignoring the Whitehead completely.

Sabastian ran his fingers over the names approvingly. "I agree."

"Wait, you can't just fucking walk in here-," Whitehead growled but when Alya flashed her magic, it caused the girl to stumble backward.

"Did you say something?"

With no one stepping forward to help, even from her so-called friends, the older girl submissively lowered hear head. "No, Milady."

"Good, with that out of the way, Sabastian I'm sure there are other things our first years need to know."

~o~O~o~

As they made their way towards the girls Dormitory, Alya couldn't believe what had just occurred. She had not planned on getting involved; only promising the twin's mother that if she were sorted into Slytherin, they would not be mentored by children of known Death Eaters.

However, as soon Whitehead started to read the pairings, Alya had to put a stop to it. She had taken a chance, but Sabastian appeared to be generally relieved as he too must have been disgusted at the pairings.

However, although she ultimately expected that it was going to happen anyway, with that little stunt, she now put herself directly at odds with those same children.

"Come on Alya, we have a little surprise for you." Talitha almost pulled her along as the two of them made her way to the sixth-year girl's dorms.

"What the hell is going on?" They heard a familiar voice yell from around the corner.

Alya couldn't help but giggle as her cousin cackled with glee. "Why Parkinson, fancy meeting you here."

"What the fuck is going on Sinclair?" The familiar hard-faced, Pansy Parkinson stood in the center of the hall as numerous girls came in and out of the room with someone's possessions.

"You're moving in with Mille."

Before she could reply, Pansy suddenly stepped back as Alya came into view. "I assume that this will be my room, cousin?"

"Yes, Parkinson has graciously decided to move."

Alya ignored the gobsmacked girl as she walked into the room. Unlike Gryffindor where everyone slept in the same room, Slytherins shared a room with another but from the looks of it; Parkinson must have had the room to herself.

"You have to be kidding me." Another familiar voice could be overheard which sounded little like an irate Millicent Bulstrode. "I was looking forward to my own room. Imogen, why don't you take her things to the fifth-year dorms, I know there's space down there. "

Two fifth-year girls that were currently stripping the bed looked at each other with feral grins. Unable to take anymore, Pansy fled into the hallway where everyone could hear here beg Millicent to share a room with her.

"Pansy is not the most popular girl in the fifth and fourth-year dorms, so I have been told." Selene commented as she looked out into the hallway.

Unfortunately, she no longer seek safety from her old allies. Pansy's father had been captured, along with many others inside Malfoy Manor. However, it wasn't that he was found hiding in a closet that earned their wrath. Apparently while being dragged through the halls, the terrified man started naming names.

"Not with us third-years either." A small blond haired girl said as she stepped out of the bathroom. "Hello, Alya."

"Hi Amy, how was your summer?" She greeted one of the daughters whose father worked as a Curse-Breaker for the Ministry.

"Not too bad." The young girl looked around the room with glee as she watched her classmates happily strip the former Prefect's room clean.

"Frome, what are you doing here?"

The thirteen-year-old just rolled her eyes. "Come on Yurika, you have to be kidding me. Talitha could have sold tickets to see Parkinson get her comeuppance. I mean the bitch had it coming."

"Language Amy." Selene admonished the young girl but didn't sound terribly sincere.

Shaking her head at the insanity, Alya finally called out. "Kreacher."

"Mistress."

One of the only benefits of being Head of House at Hogwarts was being able to call for a family House-elf.

"Can you please take the rest of Miss Parkinsons belongings and place it in the room at the end of the hallway. Also, if you would bring some of furniture from one of the unused sitting rooms and place it in that corner."

As Pansy's things began to vanish, and her own items appeared, Alya turned towards her friends.

"Perhaps some snacks before we all go off to bed?"

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belongs to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: It's not my first fanfic but it's my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language or to myself."

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

If you have the time, I would love to hear from you. Once again, thanks to all for reading!

“Not much of a morning person is she.” Alya chuckled as she and her cousin sat down with an early cup of tea in the Defense of the Dark Arts room.

The two had left the Slytherin Common Room well before dawn to continue her morning practice duels. Talitha of course insisted on going along, to get some of her own practice in and to make sure Alya didn’t wander the halls of the school by herself.

“No, never has been, why? Didn’t you two get enough sleep?” Alya’s Aunt Capella asked her daughter as she passed a cup of tea to her niece.

“We were up all night talking with half the girls in our House.” At her mother’s questioning eye, Talitha pointed at Alya. “Seems this one didn’t approve of the Mentor list.”

“So what did ‘that one do’?”

“Grabbed it from Whitehouse’s hands and changed it to fit along family and alliance lines.”

“I thought you weren’t going to get involved,” Capella said with some amusement.

She knew her niece had ambition in spades, so being sorted into the Slytherin was a forgone conclusion. However, for Alya to step forward to make changes on the first day, that was quite unexpected. Not that anyone would be all that surprised though.

The new Queen of Slytherin slouched in her chair grumbling. “The thing was an abomination.”

As she explained why the list was ridiculous, Alya had to admit that the mentor system was an excellent idea. Unfortunately, like the list she replaced, it had become a way to indoctrinate students into the cult of Blood Purity. Worse, it was used as a way to weed out those that the House thought were unworthy. Much like poor half-blood Sally-Anne Perks, who if rumors were true, had been forced out of school just so Pansy could have her own room.

Two of the other Houses had something similar. According to Luna, although the Claws were extremely competitive when it came to grades, there were study circles and tutors for those who needed extra help. Hufflepuff had some sort of buddy system, but there were also older students responsible for the dorms, which according to Ernie reminded him of camp counselors from summer sleepover camp.

“So, what else happened?”

As they spoke about the impromptu tea time with the Slytherin girls, Talitha said. “Greengrass thinks you’re dangerous.”

Alya could only shrug. A number of laws that have been passed so far were to remove the ability for Riddle to make war. Of course, if she could move the Wizarding world a little more forward at the same time so much the better. For the neutrals like the Greengrass family, the Black family and their allies had forced them to finally come out of the shadows and take a side. Peace and prosperity does not come without sacrifice, financial or in blood.

“We’ll I’m sure I don’t need to warn you who you need to be careful around. Oh, which reminds me, Narcissa wanted to know if Nott gave you any trouble.” Capella asked.

“Not really, he and the other Junior Death Eaters have pretty much kept to themselves so far.”

Talitha commented. “Since Draco isn’t around, I’m sure he expected to be King. However, even among the ferret’s old allies, Nott isn’t well liked.”

“Even so, Alya it shouldn’t come as a surprise that they have targeted you with the latest round of Marriage Contact Laws. Mortimer Nott once again brought up the last contract between our two families.”

Knowing how much Alya had been a thorn in the Dark Lords side this summer, no one believed the newest laws to be anything more than for Voldemort to control the House of Black. Mortimer like other unmarked Wizengamot members had been trying to limit the Blacks family’s influence.

“You mean the illegal one that I returned to the goblins.”

“Quite, even with the last laws not even coming to a vote, he’s still making comments. You need the right sort of Wizard to help you because a young woman simply does not have the capacity to understand the complexities of running an Ancient and Noble House.”

“I believe he said ‘little girl.” Talitha sniggered.

Alya took a sip of her tea before murmuring. “Goddess they are idiots.”

Two things were at the top of her list to change in the wizarding world, love potions and marriage contracts. Sexism for the most part was far worse in the non-magical world; however what’s left was wrapped in so-called traditionalist values. Daughters of Ancient and Noble Houses had little say in who they were to marry and their futures were then often decided by their husbands.

After dealing with her Aunt’s marriage contracts, the thought of being in a similar position, to lose one’s sense of self, no longer having control over your own life both terrified and angered her. The summer had been quite enlightening revealing how certain parties manipulated her when she was Harry and she would fight tooth and nail before she allowed it to happen again.

Capella agreed. “Thankfully, they have little support. Most understand its passing would be setting a dangerous precedent for allowing the Wizengamot to interfere in family matters. Besides, I don’t know about you but I barely trust those old fools in determining the thickness of cauldrons, much less who my child may or may not marry.”

Suddenly the Hit-Witch clapped her hands. “Although I do so look forward to listening to what you’re doing in Slytherin, right now I believe training is in order.”

Both girls could only groan at the gleam in the older woman’s eyes.

~o~O~o~

Alya couldn’t help but find her fellow sixth years fascinating as the group made their way to their next class. Bouncing around in front of her was Tracey Davis. The half-blood brunette was talking about some interesting facts about Hogwarts.

Alya didn’t need to say much though as Tracey did most of the talking. But the funniest part of it all, from the looks of glee in her classmate’s hazel eyes, was her apparent attempt to wind up Daphne Greengrass with her antics.

The Nordic pure-blood princess however kept her cool. In fact, Daphne was as cold as the ice-filled fjords. Alya didn’t really see why everyone thought that persona was such a big deal though. All three of the Black sisters did it far better. Luna Lovegood in a house without pudding, scary, Nym before her two cups of coffee in the morning, even more so; Daphne Greengrass, not so much.

A few steps behind, Mille and Blaise, were in a heated discussion over Slytherin’s chances of winning the Quidditch Cup. She had a similar conversation last night, as her classmates pointed out since Potter was out of the picture they might have a chance. Alya knew from experience that winning would go a long way in helping the moral of the House. So she needed a plan, she needed the Captain of the Quidditch team on her side.

In the end, peeling Urquhart from his supporters had been surprisingly easy, especially after finding out from his cousin that the he had no real desire to be King. Passing his NEWTs and earn an invitation to one of the professional Quidditch camps was his only desire. A winning year would make that dream a possibility. Unfortunately with one of his team members in exile, another dead and two in prison, Slytherin didn’t have a chance.

As the two talked over breakfast, Alya could see his despondency turn into excitement. At first he resisted some of her suggestions, most those which included the females of the House. However, she pointed out the untapped potential that a truly ambition Captain wouldn’t ignore. One example, Bulstrode was the niece of one of the infamous Gruesome Twosome, beaters for the Holyhead Harpies and spent most summers at their training camp as a substitute Beater.

“No, I think you’ll do great Millie.” Alya heard Blaise say. “I don’t doubt your skills plus I’m sure that you and Vincent would make a formidable pair.”

Crabbe who walked behind them with his head down didn’t reply. Since returning to Hogwarts, he appeared to have distance himself from everyone, sitting with a bunch of nervous second years during the meals.

Walking behind him were two more whose life had also changed since returning to Hogwarts. Alya could tell that Nott was fuming, seeing his chances of running Slytherin vanish as she seduced Urquhart away with talks of Quidditch. If looks could kill, Alya would be dead already.

Pansy Parkinson, on the other hand, kept looking around fearfully, understandably so, as she had made quite a number of enemies. She would also find no succor in her own House though and now followed Millicent around hoping the larger girl would protect her.

“Alright, this is where we separate, Alya.” Blaise waved as half the group headed downstairs.

“Have fun in Care.” Tracey grabbed Daphne by the hand and started to drag in the other direction while whispering in her ear.

“Vincent,” Alya called out. “When have a moment, I would like to talk to you; perhaps after dinner?”

The young man looked up in surprise then nodded, before following the others outside.

“What’s that all about?” Daphne asked finally able to retrieve her hand from Tracey.

“Family matters,” Alya explained as the three continued the way towards Ancient Runes.

“You seem to know your way around here rather well.”

Alya cursed herself realizing that she actually was leading them to their next class. “I just spent the last two weeks meeting every morning with both Professor Babbling and Professor Vector.”

“That’s right; you’re going to be something like an Assistance Professor in Runes and Arithmancy?”

“No, nothing that grand.”

“I see.” Daphne looked pensive for a moment then said. “Frankly, I’m surprised you came to Hogwarts as a student.”

“Trying to get rid of me already?” Alya smiled wondering where her classmate was going with the interrogation.

“No, but obviously you were just as bored as Bulstrode in Charms.”

Alya had been surprised to learn that Hermione wasn’t at the top of the class in every subject. Oh, she was in the top three in all of her classes but at least for Charms the top student had always been Millicent.

It had also been that rivalry that caused both girls to go at it at the dueling club during their third year. Bulstrode started with something about Hermione being a pathetic no-it-all and it escalated on both sides from there till they ended up on the ground pummeling one another.

“And you’re taking Transfiguration with the seventh years.” Tracey piped in.

Others had asked Alya this before but what was she going to tell them? She used to be Harry Potter she was looking for some closure? Or even a discussion about the prophecy which she didn’t want to believe but deep inside knew that ultimately their final confrontation would occur at Hogwarts?

“Besides that it was what my father wanted?” Alya began. “Well, let’s see. It gives me the chance to interact those who I will be working with in the future, whether in business or politics. And as much as I love my Aunts, it’s nice to be around people my own age.”

“I see allies and contacts,” Daphne said slowly, eying her warily.

“So you came to school to make friends?” Tracey grinned.

Alya laughed. “Something like that.”

“Brilliant, see, she’s just like you Daphne.”

“What, wait-- I didn’t come to school to make friends.”

“Obviously, and you’re doing such a splendid job of it.” The cute brunette suddenly sounded very regal. “However, I wish to expand my horizons and although Miss Greengrass is my best friend, I do believe I enough room for another one.”

“That’s very gracious of you to offer me a place in your inner circle.” Alya gave her a half curtsey.

“I know, I’m just that type of person,” Tracey said happily, linking her arm through Alya’s. “And so, let’s get down to business, Professor. What will be learning in Runes this year and are you actually dating Harry Potter?”

~o~O~o~

Hermione missed her best friend. It had been a week since school started and this was the first time the two had real chance to talk without having most of Slytherin House watching them.

As she stepped through the door, entering the Room of Requirements, she overheard Alya speaking with what sounded like Luna. From the sound of it, they were working on trying to discover the origin of her new powers.

“The Thestrals appeared to be happy to see me.” Alya didn’t sound surprised, more resigned to something.

Luna commented in her usual airy voice. “They were rather accommodating when they took us to the Ministry.”

“Still, not sure it means anything anyway. They like you as well.” Alya replied.

“True, however, with that out of the way.” Luna suddenly clapped her hands “You promised that I could see it.”

“From the look in your eye, love, I gather that you want to do more than just look” Alya sounded amused.

Hermione started to get a little uncomfortable, what were they talking about?

“Oh, goddess, it’s so long and hard.” Luna squealed in delight. “And you just thrust it in.”

With what sounded like a moan, the bushy-haired girl started to turn and leave but found Luna standing next to her with what appeared to be Alya’s dagger in her hand.

“Would you like touch it?” She asked innocently.

“Why don’t you step into my parlor, Mia?” She heard her best friend call out.

Embarrassed beyond belief, Hermione ‘hmph’d’ then plopped into the nearest chair in a room that looked very similar to Luna’s home. “You heard me walk in.”

Watching as her favorite Ravenclaw skipped across the room to return her knife, Alya chuckled. “Yep.” Popping the ‘P’ then said. “And you’re on the map.”

As the three talked about school, Hermione could see a little sadness in her best friends eyes, especially when they spoke about Gryffindor and their friends.

“I imagine Katie is pretty busy?” Alya always thought that the cute blonde would make an excellent Captain of the Gryffindor Quidditch team.

“Yes, according to Ginny they are scheduling a number of tryouts considering how many opened positions she now needs to fill. Suffice to say, Katie’s upset with you for not being there.” Hermione gave a tentative smile.

“Can’t be helped.” Alya looked thoughtful. “I imagine that most of the Gryffs are upset that I am not at school for only that reason, aren’t they?”

“And that without having the ‘By-Who-Lived’ in the House, they no longer feel special.” Luna gave a look as if challenging Hermione to deny it.

“Not your friends, naturally,” Hermione said a little too quickly. “I mean, not everyone feels that way. They all appreciate what you’re doing, but for most of them-- ”

“Grades and how well we do in Quidditch is of more importance; must be nice.” Alya then smiled. Oh, don’t look sad Mia. It’s my fault really. Even after five years of living in the same room, I was nothing more than an acquaintance with Dean and Seamus. Only last year did I really get to know Neville. Add that along with the fiasco of the second year, fourth year’s tournament and the insanity of last year, I’m not really sure what most of Hogwarts thought of Harry Potter.”

“Well everyone thinks Alya Black is a sexy goddess,” Luna said then squealed as Alya started to tickle her.

“Well, I don’t know about that.” Hermione smiled at the two’s antics.

She was actually very happy for her friend that she found someone like Luna. And the petite blonde seemed more together and unwilling to be trodden upon. Marietta Edgecombe appeared to have forgotten that lesson on the second day of school and ended up spending several days under Madam Pomfrey care for her troubles.

“However, some of the first years adore you. I even saw a couple of girls looking through one of the Witch Weekly talking about your hair.”

“What’s wrong with my hair?” Alya reached up to touch it. Funny she had gotten rather vain about something as silly as hair but considering as Harry it was pretty much a train wreck at all times.

“Oh, no they think it’s lovely.” Hermione looked amused, realizing her friend change in attitude. “Are the Slytherin first years the same?”

“I guess, appearance is very important in my House or are you asking if they are all planning on becoming future Dark Lord or Ladies.” Alya laughed but then looked thoughtful. “They are quite the ambitious group of eleven-year-olds. Most have set goals they wish to reach in life, whether it’s academic, financial or professional or even marrying into the right family. I have to admit, the Sorting Hat was correct that Slytherin will help you achieve those goals.”

The raven-haired witch almost laughed out loud at her friends face. Of course, she wasn’t surprised most of the other Houses ideas about what went on in Slytherin was wrong or a gross exaggeration.

“Oh, don’t get me wrong, the House will chew you up and spit you out if you’re not careful. Nothing comes without cost. Even the Mentor System, one is expected to help out their mentors in the future. And, let us not forget the whole Blood Purity thing; at least publicly many are vocal about it. Of course, I have found that privately, less so.”

“That’s barbaric.”

“Really?” Alya shrugged. “The whole Blood Purity thing is nonsense, of course, most of the moderate houses agree. However, it’s pretty ingrained in our culture so it’s going to take time to change it. There are a number of rather smart people with excellent ideas out there that have plans that will be put into motion once Riddle is put down. As for the rest, it’s rather refreshing. Everyone knows what everyone else is doing. That’s why family is important in the House; they tend to watch each other’s backs.”

“How can you stand it, I’m glad I was sorted into Gryffindor.”

Alya laughed. “It’s growing on me. Remember, Hermione, the Sorting Hat wanted me in the Snake Pit initially. Actually, it’s rather fascinating at times. Some of the discussions I have overheard over a cup of tea have been rather Machiavellian.”

“Alya.” Luna interrupted the two.

“Yes, Love.” With a half-smile, she took the Marauder’s Map out of her girlfriend’s hands. Three dots had almost reached the Room of Requirement, Neville, Ron, and Ginny.

“It’s ShowTime.” She whispered as she prepared herself for what was to come.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belongs to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: It's not my first fanfic but it's my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Language Note: "I'm speaking a different language or to myself."

Black family Etiquette : Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parents age Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

If you have the time, I would love to hear from you. Once again, thanks to all for reading!

"So do you think Harry's going to be there?"

Ron looked at her sister with disgust. She had been quite annoying all summer with 'Harry this' and 'Harry that'. It was bad enough to have to deal with it when they were growing up.

"No idea, Ginny," Neville commented as the three made their way to the Room of Requirement. "She did say, Alya Black would be there."

Neville had been pleasantly surprised to find that he wasn't an object of scorn or laughter after what happened on the train. Although, it did appear that the Snake Pit seemed out of sorts this year. It's not that they were any less annoying, it just seemed that their attention was directly elsewhere.

"Great."

"Oh don't make a face Ron, you met her over the summer." Ginny rolled her eyes at her brother's antics. "Harry stayed with her all summer, so she would know his whereabouts."

"Hermione said that she more or less runs Slytherin, just like Malfoy," Ron commented as if trying to validate his feelings.

"Don't be daft, she didn't say Alya was like Draco. Remember what Dad told you, grandmum was in Slytherin and apparently a Black as well."

"I guess so, still would be nice to see Harry," Ron shrugged not entirely convinced.

He knew he had damaged his relationship with his best mate during their fourth year and then made it worse by blaming Harry for his dad being by Voldemort's snake. If Ron were honest with himself, he probably wouldn't have forgiven himself either, if the situation were reversed. Sure, the two were friendly but that old bond that carried them through the dangers of the Chamber of Secrets had faded.

Sadly, one of the things he assumed that without him, Harry would have no friends. So no matter what he did, he could just walk back into best mate's life at any time. Unexpectedly, others quickly took his place and of course Hermione never left Harry's side.

At the start of the year, Ron thought about moving forward with is feelings for the bushy haired girl. Especially after hearing rumors that Hermione had been seen with one of Alya's cousins, some sort of healer that worked with the Hit Wizards. However, typically that was horribly squashed.

Hermione had given him some sort of crazy explanation about only being interested in him because she was afraid that Harry's girlfriends would see her as a threat. But as the girlfriend of his best friend, she would never be. She, of course, still wanted to be friends.

Mental that one. Some good had happened this year though. He and Neville had become real friends and that Lavender Brown appeared to be generally interested in him. Admittedly, being dragged into a broom closet cemented that feeling.

Ginny had to giggle as both boys stumbled seeing Luna cuddling up to Alya Black. Her old childhood friend was, of course, unfazed about the whole thing giving them a happy finger wave as the three entered the room.

"Oh good, right on time," Hermione turned to Alya, who continued.

"Right, so Ginny how was the rest of your summer."

"Good." The red headed girl smiled then looked around the room uncertainly.

"Ron, forgiven me yet for being sorted into Slytherin?" Alya asked with a mischievous smile.

"I guess so, I mean they're all evil slimy snakes. " Ron grumbled then suddenly looked wide-eyed. "Not that I think your slimy or evil. I mean you get along with my parents and seem friendly and all."

"Good one mate." Neville grinned. "You might want to stop there before you make it worse."

"Weren't Longbottoms all Gryffindors?" Ron grumbled. "I mean don't you feel the same way?"

"No, and no," Nevile replied with a chuckle before giving a small bow. "I would like to apologize once more for what happened on the train, Miss Black. And I assume this is about Harry?"

"Please call me Alya." Motioning the group to some couches that suddenly appeared, she said. "And don't worry about the train. But your right, this does have to do with Harry."

"Is he OK?" Ginny was surprised as Hermione sat next to her.

"That's a complicated question."

Luna reached over and grabbed her girlfriend's hand. "Are you sure you want to do this?"

Alya nodded. "Yes, but they will be the last."

"What?" Hermione turned around. "You're not going to tell Ron or Ginny's parents?"

"Alright, what's this all about?" Ron frowned. "I don't like the sound of it already."

Alya took a seat before answering. "As I said, Ron, it's complicated."

"Well, whatever it is, I wouldn't tell my mum." Ginny shrugged. "She's horrible at keeping secrets."

"It's under a Fidelius charm, so it's not a problem," Hermione replied.

"Blimey! It must be important." Neville looked at the group concerned. "Are you sure you want to tell us?"

"Doesn't matter, if it's about Harry I want to know." Ginny insisted.

You might regret that. Alya thought to herself.

When she was Harry, the young girl's feelings for him weren't as apparent. It could be that as a girl, Alya was more in tune with other people's emotions. Of course, with Harry absent, Ginny was probably more overt about it. Didn't matter, either way, Alya knew that her friend wasn't going to be happy.

"Alright, them, let's start with what happened in the Department of Mysteries."

"Wait, how do you know what happened?" Ron asked, still not entirely pleased with what was going on and part of him still not trusting someone who would be sorted into Slytherin.

"Harry told her evidently."

"Doesn't matter," Ginny growled. "Both of you shut it and let the poor girl speak."

"Thank you." Alya smiled then began to talk about what happened to their friend inside the Department of Mysteries.

"Wait, Alya said that he had no memories of what happened after we all split up?"

"I did." The raven-haired girl replied, apparently confused.

Since entering the room, Alya had a slight headache, nothing new. She had been experiencing them most of the summer. However, she thought perhaps it now had more to do with the stress of revealing the truth to her friends.

Placing a hand on her forehead she frowned. "He took a Cutting Curse to the arm, there was so much blood."

"Alya?" Luna's voice was full of concern.

"Let's split up, you guys go through that door, Ill see if I can lead them in this direction," Harry explained as they made their way through the Department of Mysteries.

"No, Harry we should remain together." Hermione looked around the hallway in a panic.

'Aww, icky baby Potter doesn't want to play.'

'I'd pay good money for her to shut up.' Ron said as he sent several stunners towards the other end of the hallway.

Suddenly a fury of black and red lights impacted around the Hogwarts students, causing them to scatter. As Harry turned a corner, he felt something wet running down his arm. When had he been hit?

Leaving bloody handprints on the walls, Harry stumbled into the next room. He couldn't but think how Hermione would love this place, filled with what appeared to be artifacts reaching back into antiquity.

Canopic jars and fragile Papyrus scrolls filled the room, along with priceless Roman snake armbands and even an assortment of golden Celtic torcs. At the back of the room leaning against the far war stood what appeared to be the standard for some forgotten Roman legion.

Hermione moved towards her friend as Alya stood up but then collapsed to the floor holding her head with both hands.

"Stupefy, Stupefy!" Harry called out, throwing several stunners towards the Death Eaters who followed him into the room. Bellatrix Lestrange in an incredible show of magical control actually captured the spell on the tip of her wand before contemptuously throwing it back. A second Death Eater, however, took it in the face causing him to fall to the floor.

'You'll have to do better than a fourth-year spell little witty Potter." Bellatrix cackled before sending a number of multicolored spells towards the raven-haired boy. Having no clue what they were, he dodged them before hiding behind a large bronze statue.

"Frigidus sanguine."

'Oh, splendid, a blood-freezing curse. A little dark but I imagine my dear old cousin been teaching you." Bellatrix laughed as she gracefully spun away from the bright blue spell before returning a dozen of her own.

Harry tried not to scream as the spells took apart the statue, causing him to throw himself out of the way. He knew he was outmatched by the dark-haired witch, but he didn't know what to do. Before he could act, however, another one of Bellatrix's spells sent him crashing to the ground.

''There you go, on your knees like all half-blood filth should be.'

'That's hilarious, coming from you.' Harry laughed as he tried to sit up. Between the loss of blood and his magic use, he was spent. 'Considering whose ass you been kissing all these years.'

'Shut your mouth Potter and hand over the Prophecy.'

'What, you mean your Master didn't tell you?' Harry smiled, trying to make Bellatrix angry was pretty stupid but he couldn't help himself. 'Didn't Voldemort tell you that his father was a Muggle?'

With Bellatrix almost foaming at the mouth, Harry made his move. With his wand sitting on the floor out of reach, something caught his eye. A beautiful ebony raven, perhaps a symbol of some god or goddess, he didn't know.

Harry Potter had every intention of grabbing the bird and throwing it, but as soon as he touched the raven with a bloody hand, the world went white.

"Magic is all about intent." Alya murmured as she stood up.

"Oh sweet Merlin, she's bleeding from her nose."

"We need to get her to Madam Pomfrey."

"Stop," Alya shouted before wiping away the blood from her face. Looking at her bloody hand, she almost laughed. "I finally know what's bothering me about this place, follow me."

After a bit of an argument, reluctantly everyone exited the room.

"What's going on?" Ron asked as he watched the dark haired witch walk in front of the door three time.

As a new door appeared, Alya found her girlfriend grabbing her by the hand. "I'll go to Madam Pomfrey in a minute, luv, this is more important."

"It better be, or I'll stun your cute butt and carry you there myself," Luna said seriously not allowing, Alya to let go.

"Do you think that's wise? She's still bleeding." Neville stepped forward, ready to help.

The reason for the meeting had already been forgotten with concern for the young woman who had been kind to him, even though by all right she should be angry.

"Alya, are you sure?"

"It's alright, Hermione, Neville, this won't take long." The raven-haired witch gave the two a small smile before stepping into the transformed room.

"Amazing."

"Merlin, I haven't seen so much junk in my entire life." Piles and piles of broken items stood like columns around the massively large room.

"What do you mean; it looks a lot like your room, Ron." Ginny laughed, as she stepped forward to ask. "What are we looking for?"

"Don't be touching things." Hermione admonished a certain red headed boy who was drooling over a crate full of brooms.

"Why?"

"You might lose an arm, or worse."

Ron jumped back, looking around the room a little fearfully. "You're joking right?"

"Better to be safe than sorry mate." Neville chuckled.

"Alright, everyone, take a step back." Alya started a complicated wand movement, almost like writing in the air as she began to chant.

"What language is that?" Ginny whispered.

"Megálē Boulgaría," Hermione answered, and then rolled her eyes at everyone's confusion. "It's a type of ancient Bulgarian."

"Right a combination of Old Bulgarian, and what Macedonian," Luna said airily.

"Byzantine Greek" Hermione bit her lip in worry.

With a flurry of wand movements, Alya finished summing some sort of bird made of light which flew off down one of the corridors or junk. "Let's follow."

"What are we looking for?" Ron asked as nervously skirted around a small tower of books, apparently written by Gilderoy Lockhart.

"Well know it when we find it."

"Over there," Ginny called out, getting a glimpse of the bird circling around something.

"It's Ravenclaw's Diadem." Luna gasped.

"What's a diadem?" Ron asked.

"It's a kind of crown."

"Wit beyond measure is man's greatest treasure," Hermione whispered as she moved forward being drawn to the small circlet, with a blue sapphire at its center.

"Stop!" Alya's hand shot forward, grabbing her by the arm. "Don't touch it."

Ginny looked white as a ghost as she grabbed Luna as well, pulling her away. "Can't you feel it?"

"Feels like the diary, doesn't it?" Alya pushed Hermione into Neville's arms before conjuring a silk bag.

"How do you know about the diary?" Ginny asked.

Ignoring the red head, she levitated the diadem into the bag before passing it to her girlfriend. "This should keep it safe for now, please don't open it."

Hesitantly, Luna took the bag no longer feeling a need to place the circlet on her head. "Alya?"

However, as soon as the bag left her hand, the raven-haired witch's eyes rolled up into the back of her head and she collapsed to the ground

Peacefully floating along a familiar river inside her mind, Alya almost felt as if her journey had finally come to an end. With the last pieces of the massive puzzle falling into place, she understood the chaotic imagines that assaulted her in her dreams had been her attempt to organize her mind.

She knew now that The Raven statue was most assuredly a symbol of 'The Morrigan'. The great Goddess of Death and Guardian of the Dead as well as one of Life who transported the souls through their next rebirth. And when Harry touched that symbol, in a way he had died as surely as if Bellatrix had cast a Killing Curse at him.

One could argue that perhaps Harry Potter was never actually real. Since then she had discovered that she was nothing more than a magical construct in the shape of a male. Ritually created to continue the Potter line. To the Dursley, the poor boy was not a child, nor even in their eyes, human but a reminder of their own inadequacies.

For the Great Albus Dumbledore, the boy had been an object crafted to meet some uncertain end. Even going so far as creating the myth of the 'Boy Who Lived' which the magical community readily accepted. For a Muggleborn such a Lily Potter to have defeated such a powerful wizard was utterly absurd.

As Alya continued to drift in her memories, she mourned for that boy.

If not for a quirk of fate, however, Alaya Cassiopeia Black would never have come to being. Her birth or perhaps rebirth started in ages past. Long before the there had been a desire of to pass on one's knowledge to the next generation. In the nonmagical Egypt, it had been through song or perhaps even written down on mounds of papyrus or stone.

For the great Sorcerer Kings, a ritual had been discovered and written into the sacred Book of the Dead. Close to the time of their death, the witch or wizard would willingly sacrifice the last remnants of their magic and life to make a copy their Akh. One of five parts of the soul, which coincided with not just thought but of the mind.

However, Harry Potter soon discovered that it was impossible to completely separate the Akh and the 'Ba', the part that that composed the personality of the person. Unlike a Horcrux, though, which was a corruption of the ritual created by Herpo the Foul, the small shard of personality would not try to dominate the receiver of the knowledge. It lacked the vital piece of Ka, life, which creators of Horcruxes ripped from their own souls, much to their own detriment.

As Harry touched the Raven, he had already accepted the fact that he was broken. Because of that, he would never be able to reach his full potential. What he found in the magical container was a kindred spirit, a protector, who also had a tremendous capacity to love. Harry gladly accepted the magics and the 'Ba' of the powerful witch merged with that of the young man, repairing the cracks and making him for the first time in his life whole.

Fate was not finished. For the Raven had always been a symbol of House Black. In fact, that very object had been created hundreds of years prior by one of his ancestors. The same witch who once owned the daggers on Alya's legs.

Apparently she had not been a mere slave brought back from the Crusades, but a High Priestess of Imentet. The Egyptian goddess, much like 'The Morgan' helped ferry the dead to the afterlife. That former priestess would become one of the great Lady's of House Black, bringing new magics but also the ability of a Metamorphmagus.

At the time of her death, she had not forgotten her heritage, but the Raven artifact had become lost. Perhaps taken by someone in the family to study, ending up in the Department of Mysteries.

Although the actual ritual to retrieve the knowledge of the Raven had long been lost, blood and intent had always been a part of it. Harry's powerful magic called out to the family magics inside the container recognizing his true self.

Whether it was the goddess Imentet or The Morrigan or even lady magic itself, as the powerful ancient magic washed over the two members of House Black, the shackles of their former selves were shattered. And Bellatrix Black and Alya Black had been reborn.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Across the channel, Wadi'ah Kartel sat taking notes while reading a scroll written in Pārsīg, or Middle Persian. Even with most of it missing, most likely destroyed in the fires accidentally set by Alexander the Great's troops; it gave some insight into what the Persian Magi thought of the Greek Wizard, Herpo the Foul.

"Man was a menace." She grumbled before setting the document aside, to pick up another written in Latin.

"I hope you're not talking about me, Habbi*." Razim, her husband, entered the room looking a little worse for wear. Leaning over the chair, he kissed his wife warmly in greeting.

"Things went well?"

The old man shrugged. "As we feared, Fhri doesn't know much, and what he does know comes from what he had read in the Chronicles of Nona."

Wadi'ah frowned, looking over her own rare copy of the fifteenth-century book written by a Bulgarian witch. "Doesn't sound very promising."

"True, but we knew this was not exactly his area of expertise. However, he was very impressed with your apprentice. From what she wrote, he was able to give us three names of those who might be willing to help or at least have what we are looking for."

Wadi'ah took the list from her husband. At the top was a well-known name from the Vatican, the second a Vampire, of all people. But it was the third name, an Italian Witch that wasn't all surprising.

Once a famous healer, Orebella Grimaldi, daughter of the House of Este, had been labeled Dark after evidence had been unearthed about her many her experiments during World War II. Although most of the victims had been pro-Grindelwald or Nazi supporters, many were not.

"Is Fhri in actual contact with her?"

"He's a friend of the Este family."

Wadi'ah sighed not happy with the involvement of the Dark Witch, but due to the nature of what they were looking for perhaps, it was for the best.

"I'll speak with Alya. I imagine that her family has had dealings with them as well. Hopefully, someone will be able to pass on a message to Grimaldi."

"Speaking of your apprentice, how is she doing?"

"Much better, ready to head back to school." The older witch said with a frown.

Alya had been lucky; there was a reason why many rituals were banned. For some of them because of their very nature, while others, because if not done correctly, were often fatal.

"Wouldn't hurt her to stay at home for another week; she's a stubborn one."

Razim hid a smile, knowing better than to laugh. The two witches had a lot in common.

-* my beloved

~o~O~o~

A few days later, Luna and Hermione found their friend standing at the edge of Black Lake, watching the giant squid playing with a group of mermaids. Before Alya could even open her mouth in greetings, she found the bushy-haired girl in her arms. It had been an exhausting week for all of them.

After Alya had collapsed, it was surprisingly Neville who started handing out orders. He understood finding four Gryffindor’s standing around an unconscious Queen of Slytherin would not end well. Ron and Ginny quickly returned to their common room while Hermione, at Luna's insistence, went to find Professor Sinclair. The blonde refused, at the threat of wand point to allow Madam Pomphrey to look at Alya.

Moments later, the Professor, along with Andromeda Tonks, arrived. Neville and Hermione were then asked to leave, but Luna remained, claiming where her girlfriend goes, she goes.

That had been a week ago, with a story that the Head of House Black was away due to some important family matters. Luna returned to school soon after, calmly stating that Alya was doing well and complaining of being confined to her bed.

All Ginny, Ron, and Neville knew were that their new friend had an unforeseen reaction to some mind magic that she had encountered over the summer. Hermione, however, had to wait for the real explanation for her friend's collapse.

"Follow me."

The raven-haired witch then led them to a small clearing in which a picnic had been set up. As the three girls sat in comfortable silence, Alya started to place an assortment of sandwiches on the blanket.

After making sure the privacy wards were intact, she pulled out a green vial. "Sorry, have to take one of these with each meal."

"Here, I know you like egg salad." Hermione gave a forced smile.

"Thanks." Alya took the offered sandwich before downing the potion. "Merlin, that's nasty. Alright, I know I sound like a broken record, but let's begin at the Department of Mysteries."

It took no time at all, however, for Hermione to interrupt the narrative to start asking questions.

"So, the statue you touched wasn't a Horcrux?"

"No, it wasn't," Alya replied while finishing off the other half of her sandwich.

"But, from what you told me, it sounded exactly like the diary you spoke from the Chamber."

"It's quite different, the Jwwme-meeu ritual allowed someone to 'willingly' store their knowledge, without tearing apart their soul, so future generations may benefit. It's a gift of love while a Horcrux is created with-"

"Hate," Luna said after popping a grape into her mouth. "And fear and for its victim terror. Herpo the Foul took something beautiful and corrupted it because the berk was afraid of death."

Although Alya could see Hermione still had questions, she still felt sorry for not telling the whole truth; the situation was much more complex, and while something did happen, it was most definitely for the better. Perhaps Alya wasn't exactly the same person, but for the first time in her life, she felt whole.

"So what happened in the Room of Requirement?'

"According to my Aunt, the collapse was caused by Mentisfragoric damage, something which occurs in victims of mental assaults or from a miscast Obliviate Charm. Although, in my case, the Legilimens attack came from the inside."

'So, the nose bleeds." Hermione nodded in understanding but then looked at her best friend concerned. "Wait, so all of that knowledge was actually harming you?"

"Not anymore, and it wasn't all that bad."

"Alya, you passed out bleeding from your nose, and we couldn't wake you up. And then you tell me you have brain damage, how much worse can that get?" Hermione raised her voice, sounding a little hysterical.

Alya cringed. "As I said, it wasn't as bad as one might think. And my magic had repaired most of it anyway."

"Should have happened earlier," Luna didn't look particularly pleased, although she already knew what had happened. "As usual fortune smiled upon our little High Priestess here. Somehow she managed to use the container without the ritual, which should have been impossible."

"Not the first time I did something impossible, and I'm not a priestess." Alya rolled her eyes. "We think some combination of my mother's protection, my own magic and that it was crafted specifically for a Witch of the Black family that kept me from well—"

"Dying," Luna grumbled. "Which you almost did anyway."

"Happens every year, luv, I've gotten used to it." Alya laughed but stopped as neither of her friends appeared to like her joke.

"Sorry."

"You better be, you scared the shit out of me." The blonde-haired Ravenclaw looked fierce.

Reaching over, Alya kissed her girlfriend briefly.

"I agree with Luna. We had no idea what to do. Thank goodness Neville kept a level head."

"He's changed a lot too; remember him from the first year when he tried to stop us from going after the Stone."

Hermione gave a small smile. "I do." She then frowned. "Don't change the subject, when the six of us entered the Ministry, you weren't a girl yet. So how did that help?"

"That's debatable," Luna replied. "Alya didn't get an inheritance test until this summer, who knows what it would have said beforehand."

"Too bad, I might even have been able to sneak into the girl's dorms before this year."

"Alya." Hermione admonished her friend.

"Still trying to get into Hermione's knickers." Luna grinned.

"Didn't you say that you're - ah – it didn't work correctly?" The Gryffindor witch couldn't help but blush. "I mean – you know what I mean."

"So that's what you remember. Well, it's not as if anyone explained to me how those –things- should work." Alya couldn't help but giggle. "Anyway, even if I had been male, it's unlikely I would have gone through normal male puberty anyway because of the Durselys."

"Sorry?"

"Why? There were adults at my primary school and even here that should have noticed."

"And if they did, most likely they were told not to say anything," Luna grumbled.

Hermione looked upset as she had looked up to many of those people.

"I'm not saying it's been easy but could have been much worse. Even though I couldn't readily access the knowledge, I was probably more comfortable with this new body than I should have been."

"Still it's hard to believe that the small knobby knee boy I've known for years was actually a -”

"A sexy goddess." Luna grinned.

"Right, not what I was going to say but fine." Hermione giggled. "But you still haven't told us how you knew of the Diadem or the Locket for that matter?"

"That's because Alya's a High Priestess of Imentet."

"Lu," Alya whined.

"The Egyptian goddess of death and the afterlife?"

"The same, but don't forget rebirth and graveyards as well," Luna cackled with glee as she moved out of the way as her girlfriend tried to grab her.

Both girls thought Alya looked rather cute, trying not to pout. "Whatever, most likely the ability comes from family magic through the Hui line."

"From your reaction, I wonder if it's why your Uncle Regulus acted the way and he did and why your father didn't like staying at his parent's house."

"Perhaps, I know it made me rather uncomfortable. But you were asking why now? I believe the whole process started to become worse after I discovered the first Horcrux. Although we're guessing, it's not the first time something like that happened, so perhaps it made me more susceptible."

"When?" Hermione asked, not liking what she had heard so far.

"Snape," Luna spat out the name.

"What does Professor Snape have to do with anything?" Hermione asked, shocked at Luna's reaction.

Alya shrugged. "Because of our dear Professor's abysmal method in teaching me Occlumency, there might have already been some issues. Add Voldemort being in my head, and Snape mucking around no one's really surprised."

"So sitting in the room with the second Horcrux just made it worse."

"To complicate it further, memories of what happened in the Ministry also surfaced." Luna pointed out.

"Because we met with those who were also there."

"Exactly, but I'm fine now, really, everything's healed." Alya insisted. "I just need to take a few more potions and I'm good to go."

Hermione made a face, knowing of her stubborn friend's ability to understate her injuries. "What did you do with the diadem anyway? Did you destroy it?"

"No." Before she could object, Alya raised her hand. "Sorry, what we are going to do with it needs to remain a secret. Trust me it's in a safe place."

"Fine."

"Thanks." Alya then turned towards Luna. "You do know if you continue with this High Priestess thing; I'm going to have to spank you."

The blonde squealed in delight before jumping into Alya's lap. "Oh goodie, I'll bring the butterscotch pudding."

For the rest of the afternoon, the three sat, enjoying their time together. They understood because of Alya's unique position within Slytherin, finding alone time might be difficult. Add to the fact, her cousin and several seventh-year girls would most likely not allow her to be alone, just complicated the issue.

As Hermione and Alya walked arm and arm together, followed by Luna, who was wading up to her calves in the Black Lake, they spoke about plans for the rest of the school year.

Hermione still had questions; unfortunately, Alya didn't have answers for some things. Suddenly, she stopped almost caused the two of them to fall to the ground.

"You're not going to tell them, are you? I mean Ginny, Ron, and Neville."

Alya looked at her girlfriend for a moment, who gave an unhelpful shrug.

"No."

"Why, you were so sure before, why change your mind now?"

"I was never that sure, actually." Alya then smiled sadly before answering. "It's all because of guilt, which I had become rather obsessed with as Harry. When this came up, I actually thought I had moved on, but apparently not."

"Guilt?" Hermione looked confused.

"Of course, for my parent's death, because I had somehow upset the Dursleys wonderful life by taking me in. Sirius ending up in Azkaban and for his death. For Cedric's death and because of the prophecy, for every person who had ever died at the hands of Riddle."

"But none of it's your fault."

"Doesn't matter. Worse, many were quick to take advantage of that little quirk in personality; Voldemort, Dumbledore, the Durselys, and even to a lesser extent, Molly Weasley."

"Mrs. Weasley wouldn't manipulate you."

Luna laughed. "She's a mother, of course, she would."

"I'm sure it was never malicious, Hermione, but I allowed it to happen because I felt guilty for the Weasleys taking me in and spending money on me, which they didn't have."

"But, that's normal for parents to do that for their children's friends."

"Perhaps, but those feelings continued to rule my actions."

Alya frowned; she should have stuck up for her father more when they were at Grimmauld Place. Although she was fond of the woman she overstepped the bounds of a house guest numerous times.

"Is that why you told us, because of guilt?" Hermione asked.

"Please, there is no comparison to the two of you and my relationship with the others. You're my best friend, my sister in all but blood and Luna-." Alya looked upon the petite blonde with great affection before laughing.

"Now looking back, it's all rather petty. See, I felt guilty because Neville and Ginny followed me into the Department of Mysteries. And Ron, mainly because he was my first friend even if we weren't really that close anymore."

"Those are valid reasons."

"Not really, but its better this way."

Hermione nodded a little, sadly. "Perhaps you will change your mind in the future."

Alya smiled before reaching for her best friend's arm as the three continued to head back towards the school. What she didn't tell them was that she had a plan for the future of her other self, something that would finally free her from the 'Boy Who Lived.'

~o~O~o~

Alya would be the first to admit, Albus Dumbledore was a genius. She never had a Transfiguration classes this interesting. However, it came as no surprise that he only taught fifth years on up, as a certain green-eyed boy would be in his 6th-year class. It was the absence of that same boy that made the old man a little too interested in her.

At the start of the summer, Alya had been terrified that the former Headmaster had actually been part of some conspiracy to change her into Harry Potter. That he had somehow convinced her parents to switch her sex due to the prophecy or for some other nefarious reason. Thankfully or not, the stupidly of using the ritual was placed directly on the shoulders of Sirius.

"Miss Black, if you could remain behind after class."

She shouldn't have been surprised to find the Professor standing in front of her desk, actually blocking off any chance of escape. He had been trying to corner her since her return to Hogwarts. The confrontation was a foregone conclusion, though, no matter how hard Alya tried to be someplace else.

"Of course, Professor." Alya smiled before returning to put her books away.

Both had been surprised to find that most of her fellow Slytherins remained standing at the other end of the room.

"Miss Black will be along in a moment if you will please head towards your next class."

With a nod from Alya, the room emptied, leaving only her cousin Talitha, who had not moved from her position at the back of the room.

"Miss Sinclair, if you would. I would like to speak with Miss Black in private."

"I'm her Custos," Alya's cousin explained and from her look wasn't about to leave.

Seeing that he wouldn't win this one, Dumbledore gave her a grandfatherly smile before turning to Alya. "Miss Black, I overheard that you requested a meeting of the other leaders of the Houses. I'm pleased that you're taking school unity to heart."

She shouldn't have been surprised that the former Headmaster knew of the meeting. Although it wasn't a secret, it had not been widely advertised.

"We of Slytherin have always been one to embrace tradition. As your aware such gatherings were quite common less than a hundred years ago. Unfortunately, it fell out of favor due to external and internal pressure."

"Ah, yes, blood purity has always been a disruptive influence in our society."

"I was actually thinking of former headmasters who wanted to control the agendas banned those meetings when the leaders refused to cooperate, but blood purity politics works just as well."

Dumbledore nodded and then asked. "So have you heard from Mr. Potter?"

"Not lately, I believe the last time we talked was during one of the summer Ministry dances."

"I see. He has stopped answering my letters."

"I'm sorry, but considering what he discovered over the summer, I hardly find him at fault, Professor."

Part of her felt bad as her former grandfather figure appeared to age before her eyes. Sadly enough, she didn't know if even that was the real, or was he trying to manipulate her feelings.

“I will be happy to apologize for any misdeeds, Miss Black. But I must meet with him, there are things he must know, and unfortunately, I do not have a lot of time."

"I don't understand, sir." Alya looked over to Talitha, who just shrugged.

"I would appreciate that you do not spread this around, considering that the new might benefit the enemies of the school."

"Although we might disagree on many things, Professor, I believe we have the same enemies, so as Head of House, I promise that my Custos nor I will pass along this information."

The former Headmaster nodded as the light from Alya's wand faded. "Thank you; to be blunt, I am dying."

"I'm terribly sorry, Professor." Said Alya truthfully, but of course it in no way changed her plans. "Does the Minister know? As you say, such information would benefit our enemies but if your passing were to occur without warning that would be just as bad."

Dumbledore realized that Alya Black was now asking as a member of the Wizengamot and Head of House Black. "I see your point, perhaps if you're willing to pass on a few things to Mr. Potter; a favor for a favor."

"I'm sure we can come to an agreement as long as you understand that Harry is in no way obligated to speak with you. Also, I will have your oath that you will immediately pass the knowledge of your illness to both Director Bones and Minister Abbott."

"Perhaps you can come to my office tonight?"

"Just call for my house elf Professor, I know you are acquainted with him. Kreacher will be more than happy to collect those belongings you mentioned. And the oath, sir, before I leave; I am running late already."

Even with the oath now given, Alya wanted to hex the old man. Even at the point of death, Dumbledore needed to have his own way.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note: AU: Its not my first fanfic but its my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Chapter 34

Frowning, Alya sorted through a small pile of correspondence. Since school began, every Sunday, she dueled with Bella, only taking a break when Andromeda arrived with lunch. Afterward the three of them would go over House business.

Some documents covered the current actions of Riddle. According to the Prophet, he had been lashing out, like a wounded beast, mostly against Muggle families. However, even that appeared unwise with the British Government now becoming involved.

Still, even with his information and financial sources drying up, he had shown to be still extremely dangerous and needed to be put down as soon as possible.

"Aunt Cissy finally contacted Grimaldi last night." Alya frowned while reading another letter to the others in the small dueling room inside the Shrieking Shack.

"She's agreed to turn over a Persian copy of the ritual for a price. Even better, she doesn't care why we need it."

Knowing the consequences of such information were linked; only a few knew of their real objective. As much as Alya didn't like it, even Luna and Hermione did not know.

Bellatrix took the offered letter from her niece before commenting. "Her demands are not too unreasonable, could be a lot worse."

"You're right; though even if it were just galleons, I would still have a problem. It just makes me feel unclean having to deal with someone like her."

Andromeda took the letter from her sister's hand and then read it with a frown. "Some of these books are very dark."

None of the witches in the room was surprised that Orebella Grimaldi didn't want gold but was interested in obtaining copies of some of the more esoteric books in the Black Library.

"I remember seeing these in my father's library." Bella pointed to several books on Blood Magic on the list.

Alya closed her eyes, information for information.

"Excellent, but beforehand over anything to her, we should confirm it's the ritual you're looking for, Alya." Andi passed the letter back to her niece.

"Of course."

"Although I don't doubt Mistress Kartel's and her husband's skills, do you think she will be able to determine the ritual's authenticity?" Bellatrix asked.

"Well, between the three of us, perhaps."

"Looks like we're going to Greece." Andromeda looked at Alya with concern.
Even Bella frowned. "Seems she wants to meet you."

"Oh, joy." Alya grimaced. They are hoping that after its authentication, they will be able to cast the ancient ritual. The lives of too many people depended on it.

~o~O~o~

Surrounded by students from influential families, Horace Slughorn was in his element. Admittedly, the Potion's Professor liked the soft life, and the club had been started years ago for his pleasure. However, if asked, he would insist that it was for influential children to be able to speak to one another in a relaxed and neutral environment.

From what he could see tonight, Mrs. Black had fully embraced that concept watching her as she worked the room, interacting with members of other Houses with no problems. Of course, he knew of her other plans later in the evening, which he approved.

Although Alya had other things on her mind, mostly an upcoming trip to Greece, she enjoyed being at Professor's Slughorn party. Although perhaps not entirely comfortable in this new role, even after successfully passing the Narcissa Black's school of politics, she had changed enough that she could have fun.

For Harry Potter, this would not have been the case. He would have tried his very best not to become involved, to close himself up, and not to be the center of attention.

Admittedly, the Dursleys and a certain Headmaster were at fault; however, it was something she would have to deal with. Being too ingrained in her personality, she still found herself fighting a lack of self-worth. However, having a goal and a real family to support her had most defiantly allowed her to blossom.

By the end of the evening, only a handful of students remained, Slughorn having left making sure the younger students made their way back to their dorms. With most of the food removed by the House Elves, five students sat comfortably on decorative chairs that hadn't seen the light of day in well over a century.

Not every house had a king or queen, and some might even argue with her choices, but Alya had been at school long enough to know who the most influential students in each house were.

To her left sat Susan Bones, who sat speaking quietly with her best friend. Since Cedric's death, she had become the de facto leader of the Hufflepuffs. Of course, Hannah Abbot, who had become the face of her House since her father became Minister of Magic, had also been invited.

To Alya's right sat Richard Smyth, seventh year Ravenclaw and current Head Boy. From a well-known Potion Masters, he was working towards beating Severus Snape for being one of the youngest Master in recent history.

"So you didn't invite Kliskey to this little get-together." Richard nodded with approval at the rest of the invites.

"I'm not." Hannah looked away, embarrassed, surprised to have spoken out loud.

The Head Girl, Laura Kliskey, although a well-liked Hufflepuff, was a surprise. Everyone thought it would be Amelia Wilkes, but she, along with her family had left England early in the summer.

"Too bad you couldn't have invited your boyfriend, Black." With Harry Potter not in school, Alya invited the popular Jonathan Towler sat across from her. Although she had a feeling, she was about to regret that decision.

"So, who am I dating now?"

"Potter."

Alya had tried not to be annoyed. For someone who wasn't even in school, he was still one of the main objects of discussion. At least her fellow Snakes had better things to talk about, well, for the most part.

Susan couldn't help but giggle at her friend's reaction. "Come on, Alya, you have to admit that the two of you looked good dancing."

"Moving on." Alya rolled her eyes. "What's up with the bookends?"

Cormac McLaggen and Dafydd Terfel looked up, surprised. Standing in the back of the room the two were overheard whispering about not trusting snakes. At least Towler had the decency to look embarrassed.

"I assume they're here to protect your virtue, Johnathan?" Susan asked with a grin while ignoring the heated glares from the two seventh-year Gryffindors.

"Guys, I think you can go."

McLaggen looked at Towler like he was insane. "What about Sinclair?"

Talitha, who had been standing on the other side of the room, merely raised an eyebrow.

"I don't have a problem with her. I'll be okay."

Smyth smiled. "Don't worry, Ill escort him back to his common room. Of course, as it's almost curfew, the two of you might end up getting detention if you stick around."

Dafydd sighed, grabbing Cormac by the arm, "Fine, we can take a hint."

"Idiots," Hannah mumbled as the two closed the door.

"Speaking of idiots, I heard that you put three of your own under Madam Pomfrey's gentle care yesterday, Alya." The Gryffindor grinned quite pleased when he heard the news.

No one was exactly forthwith about what exactly happened, but there were plenty of rumors. From the lack of detention given to the Head of House Black, it was most likely the fault of the three Slytherin males.

Alya made a face, not thrilled to be reminded of the incident. Oh, she wasn't upset that she put Avery, Nott, and Montague into the hospital. It was because she turned her back on the three, thinking they wouldn't do something in front of so many witnesses.

"Well, I know Alice and her two friends were thankful you interfered." Hannah smiled.

"Not a big fan of bullies, at least Bletchley apologized. Can't imagine his father would be too happy if he learned what happened."

"I didn't know Bletchley was involved."

"He was until he found out who exactly he was bullying," Susan could help but suppress a giggle. Watching a seventh-year boy apologize to the small girl the next morning was priceless.

Leaning forward in interest, Towler asked. "So, what exactly happened?"

"Bunch of first years went looking for the potions class and got lost. Unfortunately, Alice and some other first years ran across Nott and his cronies."

Johnathan made a face. "Nice, but who is this Alice you keep talking about?"

"Mainer, I imagine since Bletchley apologized to her," Richard commented with a small smile.

"Still lost."

"Merlin, when you get a chance, look at the bottom of your Potions kit." Susan rolled her eyes.

"Bloody Hell, that Mainer." Johnathan sat back; the family supplied most of the Apothecaries in Magical Britain. "And most of Bletchley's money comes from all their Greenhouses. Still, it's not like Bletchley knew that the girl was Hugo Mainer's what granddaughter."

"Doesn't matter, he's still an idiot," Hannah grumbled.

"So you stopped them from their fun, and they cursed you?"

"Something like that." Alya shrugged.

"Lovegood said that you cast a wide area Banishing Charm."

Alya nodded at the Ravenclaw Head Boy. Everyone in school knew that Theodore Nott and Alya Black did not get along. Only a few knew why it escalated, mainly because Crabbe's grandmother and mother asked for protection, which Alya happily agreed. Vincent telling Nott to bugger off in the middle of the Slytherin common room was just the icing on the cake.

"OK, so why are we here." Johnathan sat back.

"We're trying to restart the Hogwarts's Council," Susan explained. "With the change of Headmaster's, we thought this would be a good time."

"Dumbledore would have agreed if you asked him."

"Not likely," Alya murmured, aware that even after everything that had happened, the Towelers might still be in the Headmaster's camp.

"Perhaps, except no one thought about it until Alya brought it up at one of the Ministry Dinners. We talked about it for most of the night." Susan explained.

"Wait, you weren't even a student yet, and you were already making plans for being on this Council."

"Not really, we just talked about it. I mean; I might have ended up in a different House."

Alya couldn't help but roll her eyes when Talitha snorted. "Anyway, it's not as if communications between the four houses can't be anything but beneficial."

"Well, I think it's a great idea."

"Well, of course, you're a Puff." Towler ignored the look from the two Hufflepuff girls. "I know you Claws normally get along with the Snakes, but what do you think, Smyth?"

"As Abbott said, it's a good idea. There are plenty of things that go on in our houses that affect all of us, don't you agree? Plus, unless you've been living in a cave, you might have noticed that things appear to be changing inside Slytherin."

"Nott and his mates didn't seem to get the memo, though."

Alya tried not to sigh, was she like this when she was in Gryffindor?

Sure things were not all unicorns and rainbows within Slytherin; however, with most of the fanatical Pureblood Supremacists gone it's been a vast improvement. Still, she knew that there was a lot of open hostility within the two houses, but getting it from the other side was an eye-opener.

"We all have our idiots." The Head Boy sighed. "Look at Marietta Edgecombe. You would have thought she would have taken the hint last year, but no, she ended up in the hospital in the first week trying to bully Lovegood."

"Lucky Luna didn't send her to St. Mungo's, and yes, we know Zacharias Smith is an idiot."

"But he's our idiot, Susan." Hannah grinned. "And don't get me started on Seamus Finnigan and Cormac McLaggen."

"Alright, I get it." Towler raised his hands in surrender. "We all have our problem children. Still, we're not sitting here to talk about them."

"It's one of the topics on our agenda tonight. But yes, we have a few things that as a group we should talk about," Susan said, motioning to Talitha, who handed out a sheet of parchment to each person in the room.

The parchment contains a list of improvements that students have wanted for some time. For the most part, the school has enough gaellons to run. However, any improvements often were set aside due to the extra cost.

"New, brooms." Towler smiled. "I can get aboard on that. I refuse to have my little sister learn how to ride on those death traps Professor Hooch has in her broom closet."

"How is she as the new Head of House, by the way?" Alya asked, curious about the changes inside Gryffindor.

"Different from McGonagall. She doesn't play favorites and doesn't tolerate the usual nonsense my dormmates get into. I'm surprised you Snakes have complained that's its an unfair advantage since she's the Quidditch Professor."

Alya shrugged. "We'll beat you anyway.:"

Knowing all of their old signals and plays, well, it's not as if she was actively helping Urquhart to beat her former House in Quidditch. Well, nothing she would admit to anyway, especially Hermione.

For the next house, the group talked about the list items, tabling some for another time as a half-blood Smyth helped come up with some non-traditional methods of getting galleons, although none would look out of place in a Muggle school.

Afterward, everyone agreed that there were more things they would like to change, and even Towler admitted that the Council would be a good thing.

"Before we head off to bed, I would like to ask one thing, though."

"We all agreed nothing off the table, Alya, so what's up? Susan asked though she knew what the raven-haired witch was about to ask,

"As Richard said earlier, unless you've been living in a cave there have been some rather radical changes within Slytherin House this year."

Everyone in the room nodded; obviously, the first change was when Alya Black took over the House. "Although there have been a few problems, at least on our part, there have been fewer House vs. House incidents this year."

"Except for Nott and his little friends."

"As I said before, we all have our idiots. However, for me and my allies to make some lasting changes, we need the corporation of the other Houses." Alya made sure to look directly at the Lion's representative to the council.

"Well, do our part, Alya." Hannah smiled. "Besides helping out the first years over the summer, stepping forward to help our first years has made you very popular in Hufflepuff."

"And it's not just between Slytherin and us. I spoke to Zach this morning." Susan sighed. "He is going to write a formal apology to those second years, Richard. Admittedly he wasn't malicious, but the prank went too far."

"Thank you, Susan, although it won't get him out of that month of detention. Oh, you don't even have to ask, Alya. I'll do my part. After what happened with Lovegood, such things will no longer be tolerated."

"Thank you, Richard."

"Thank Merlin, the Weasley twins are no longer in school," Hannah commented.

"They were geniuses," The Head Boy admitted. "However, some of their pranks were rather cruel."

"Wait, you mean no pranks?"

"You think putting four-second years into the hospital was funny." Smyth frowned.

"Abbott said that Smith didn't mean to get anyone hurt. It's not like all of them are bad."

"Unless you're the person being pranked, Towler," Alya sighed. "It's not just the pranks, but when does it cross the line to become bullying? What happens when someone who's had enough retaliates with lethal means?"

"I'm surprised this is coming from you Back, considering who your father was."

"My father would be the first to admit that at times, he went too far with his pranks. Especially when they hurt other people; worse, not everyone has a sense of humor, and that dislike for his antics followed him into adulthood."

"I don't think I can stop the pranks." Towler raised his hand. "Sorry, however, I'll talk to my guys about leaving the other Houses alone. Plus, if you're willing to curb your idiots, I'll do as well."

"Thank you, Johnathan." Alya smiled. "That's all I ask."

~o~O~o~

The next week was pleasantly normal, at least on the outside. Few not of their House knew of the pressure building up in Slytherin House. Still, as much as she would love to spend all her time defusing the situation, Alya had to make arrangements for her trip to Greece. If everything fell into place, she would be leaving in the next few days.

"I can't believe it, one second he's accusing her of being a Death Eater and the next Towler asking her for a date." Talitha shook her head as she found a seat in the carriage.

"I didn't call exactly call me a Death Eater."

"Right…"

"He's cute a Gryff, I'd do him," Tracey Davis said cheerfully, taking a seat across from Alya.

Sliding next to her was her best friend, who grumbled. "Male and breathing."

"Hush you."

Setting out of the carriage, Alya looked around the snow-covered buildings. How strange, she was still getting used to walking around familiar locations as a girl, especially since Talitha and Daphne had made plans for her without asking her anything about it.

"So after Mingles, where are we going?" Alya looked at the other girls, wondering what other excitement they had planned. She never thought she would be stepping foot into the Witch’s Hair Salon much less for a day of pampering.

"Honeydukes and Scrivenshaft's."

"Oh that's right, can you remind me that I need to speak with him."

"Be sure to set some extra time aside to talk with Madam Rosmerta as well, Alya." Talitha reminded her cousin.

One of the things the Council wanted to do was to get some of the typical Hogsmeade merchants up to the school sooner, as opposed to waiting for the third year. Typically, prefects and Professors picked up quills and other items for the younger years.

However, there were always other things that made school more bearable. If merchants were allowed to show their wares, say in the central courtyard once a month, it would be beneficial to both the school and the merchants.

"It was a lot of fun, thank you for talking me into it." Alya smiled at her cousin as they made their way with her other Slytherin classmates towards the Three Broomsticks.

"I can't believe you haven't done that before." Tracey slipped her arm into Alya's once they had left Scrivenshaft's with new quills and parchments in their bags.

"According to Tonks, one of my other cousins said that Alya had been pretty much a Tomboy until this year."

Daphne raised an eyebrow. " Really, I couldn't imagine my father putting up with that."

"My relatives didn't seem to care either way."

Still, Alya had to suppress a giggle at the thought of her uncle's face if Harry had shown up one morning wearing a dress.

"Hey Alya, we've been saving a seat for all of you."

The Slytherins turned surprised to find Susan and Hannah sitting at one of the larger tables, along with other Hufflepuffs plus a Ravenclaw or two.

"Are we really going to share a table with them?" Daphne asked, not sounding upset but a little confused.

"Sure, why not." Alya smiled, taking her by the hand and leading the other Slytherins to the table.

After introductions, while waited for their orders to arrive, Alya and Susan began to talk about what they had accomplished today.

"You seem rather friendly with Black." Gabriel Tate, a member of Hufflepuff, commented.

"I can't be friends with her?" Susan frowned, hoping other members in her house weren't about to cause a scene.

"Of course, it's just well rather odd. I mean…"

"Well, I think it's fine having friends in other Houses." Hannah Abbott looked to the other Slytherins.

"It's fine; after all, some of us will be seeing one another quite often after we graduate. Alienating one another in school is not terribly wise."

"What she said," Tracy grinned, winking at Daphne. "More the merrier."

"Alright loves, here are your orders." The buxom owner of the 'Three Broomsticks' started to pass out drinks.

As soon as Alya hand touched her mug of Butterbeer, Rosmerta said, "Blood Traitor."

Suddenly Alya felt that familiar feel of a Portkey, as something hooked somewhere behind her navel before vanishing from sight.

Disclaimer: I own nothing, all of it belong to J.K Rowling, I am just playing in her sandbox for a while.

Authors Note - AU, as its fanfic go figure. It's not my first fanfic, but it's my first Harry Potter, so I hope you enjoy it. The story starts at the end of the 5th Book.

Black family
Etiquette: Note as someone pointed out in the Black family tree (I have a lovely copy of it) how technically Narcissa and Andromeda are not Alya's Aunts, you are correct. However, in many families, including my own, it is common to call older cousins, usually those near our parent's age, Aunt and Uncle. Members of the Black family do the same.

Chapter 35

“Good morning Miss Black.” A voice greeted Alya.

Rubbing her eyes, she sat up from the comfortable bed before looking around the room. It was elegant but also quite unfamiliar.

“Where am I?” Turning her head, Alya found an older woman sitting in a chair next to her. The immaculately dressed dark-haired, olive skin woman gave off an elegant air about her that Alya would hope one day to possess.

“A good question, dear child, what do you remember?”

Alya frowned, suddenly remembering and frantically started to look around for her wand.

“I see you remembered.”

With no wand insight, she sat back with a sigh.

“I was kidnapped. By you?” Alya questioned.

“Hecate no, although I have been accused of many things, I have never kidnapped a young woman for nefarious purposes.”

“Nefarious purposes?” Alya frowned, “So you’re not one of Voldemort’s supporters?”

"Hardly," she said dryly.

A whimper made her turn the other way only to find a young woman lying on the floor in the corner of the room.

“Is that Evanora Nott? So this is some scheme contrived by Mortimer Nott to get me to marry into his family.” Rolling her eyes, she slumped back on the bed.

“I believe that to be the case, although not very smart but then again from what I know of this family, not too surprising.”

“I got careless.”

“You did. You still trust people, not your fault, you're still young.”

Deciding to leave that alone, she gave one look at Evanora before turning back to the mysterious woman.

“I’m sorry; you have me at a disadvantage. Who are you?”

“Oh, dear, where are my manners. Since we have corresponded several times recently I feel as if I already know you. My name is Orebella Grimaldi, daughter of the House of Este.”

“I see.” She really didn’t. “It’s a pleasure to finally meet you, Miss Grimaldi, although I wish it were under better circumstances.” Alya smiled at the dark witch, her presence in the room already adding to what could have been a terrifying situation. Still might be.

Evanora Nott whimpered again.

With a frown, the dark witch turned to the girl. “Silence child, your betters are talking, or shall I give you something really to whimper about.”

“Ah, yes, elegant and terrifying.” Alya thought.

“Not that I am unhappy meeting you, Miss Grimaldi, although I was looking forward to visiting Greece, why are you here now?

“Oh, please call me Orebella, child, or maybe someday, mother.” She smiled wistfully.

“Alright, then please call me Alya.” She was now totally confused. “Also, I believe I need to understand what is going on first. I assume I am in a home owned by the Nott family?”

“That is correct. Well, child, you seem to have gathered some interesting and rather powerful enemies.”

Alya tried hard not to wince, then again, it's nothing new.

“Oh, don’t misunderstand me. I’m impressed. It’s actually rather ironic in several ways that they contacted me. The Nott family from what I understand had plans, potions, rituals, and the like to turn your into a proper wife.”

“Rituals,” Alya whispered.

“Yes, they contact me in the hope I could assist them in their endeavors.” The older woman shrugged, before giving the woman on the floor a stern look.

“Well, I would think.” Alya started then stopped herself.

Orebella laughed. “I see my reputation precedes me. It’s well deserved.” She then turned thoughtful. “When that bástardos Grindelwald murdered my Alessandro, I will admit I went a little mad. They called me the ‘Mad Healer’ for some time until they gave me other names. Did you know that Wadi'ah Kartel is an old acquaintance of mine?”

“Truly, no, I didn’t know that.”

“Oh, yes, we used to hunt Nazis together. Razim said they were a gift that kept on giving.”

Alya couldn’t help but give an unladylike snort.

“It’s true; unfortunately, they didn’t approve of the plans I had for those we captured. A bit of a falling out, such is life.” She shrugged then smiled. “Enough about my past, let’s talk about your future, yes?”

“Alright.” Unfortunately, she knew the rescue would not come without a cost.

“Everything in life comes with a cost child,” Orebella said softly.

Alya nodded, realizing she had said that out loud.

“Oh good, we have an understanding. Alya, we both have delved into ancient magics in search of our dreams. My journey began when I promised myself that no one would suffer like I did after my husband’s murder, no matter the cost. But now I wish to protect both my family and my legacy.”

Part of her could understand Orebella reasoning, if not her methods. “I am already apprenticed to Wadi'ah.”

“Of course, and I would not wish to stand in your way. No, I believe that a union of our two families would be a wonderful start. And afterward, I will teach you everything I know.”

“So, who am I marrying?” Alya said without emotion.

“My grandson Layland.” The dark witch smiled softly. “He’s such a sweet dear and smart too. He became a Potions Master right out of school.”

Fearing the worst, she asked. “May I ask your grandson’s age?”

“Not much older than you. “Orebella gave her an understanding smile. “I told you he was brilliant; however he spends all his time in his potions lab. My beautiful grandson has no direction. I think a strong woman like you will be needed. Someone who will care for him and our family because in the end we protect what is ours sostós?”

Ayla nodded, and then the two settled down to business.

After what seemed like hours, with confirmation that the house was safe, the two prepared to leave.

“Well, I guess we need to deal with your this girl.” Orebella raised her wand at the terrified young woman. “AVA-“

Reaching out, Alya held the dark witch's arm. “Please.”

The dark witch gave her soon to be daughter-in-law a soft smile, and a nod, then turned around and pointed her wand. “Obliviate.”

~o~O~o~

The ancestral home of the Black family 12 Grimmauld Place had seen many things, from marriages, births, and deaths right now it hosted a war council.

Alya, of course, had no clue the uproar of her disappearance had caused.

Her absence had started a week-long search for her by her friends and allies. Quickly Voldemort’s role in her abduction became known. There was none. Although he did hear about it, with glee, Tom had his own problems with his collation coming apart.

The Nott family immediately became suspect, so much that Theodore had to be pulled out of Hogwarts for his own safety. House Black, who had not many allies in the lighter houses, suddenly found unexpected assistance. They remembered Alya’s rescue of the muggleborns in Diagon Ally and wanted to help.

Mortimer Nott quick to proclaim his family's innocence happily allowed Aurors inside their mansion. What no one knew was that Alya had been moved to several different locations at that time. Unfortunately for them, they underestimated Magical Britain’s response to her disappearance.

Before the end of the week, plans for Alya’s death were being made along with side Theodore’s marriage to the young witch. Her death, or if she suddenly returned in a year pregnant with child, then the Blacks would have to deal with it. That was until Orebella Grimaldi's fortuitous appearance.

“I can’t believe it’s been a week.” Alya sighed as she nibbled on a scone while looking around at the worried and angry faces that came in and out of the parlor.

“Your family missed you very much.” Orebella took a sip of her tea.

Kreacher suddenly appeared in front of her. “Mistress, do you need anything. Something more to eat?”

Alya gave the house-elf a warm smile, he had been overly attentive, and besides himself that he couldn’t find his mistress when she disappeared.

“I’m fine, Kreacher, just a little tired, which is funny since I apparently slept for a week.”

With a nod, he vanished. Alya sighed, knowing that he would appear again.

“Damn it, I’m not made out of glass.” She murmured.

“Language child.” Orebella then set her cup down as more people entered the parlor. “Your family is just concerned for your health, not a terrible thing.”

“Good morning, Alya, how are you feeling?” A voice called from the doorway.

“Good morning, Andy. I’m still a little out of it.”

Andromeda nodded before wasting no time to run her wand over her niece.

“You need to eat more.”

“So, so you told me last night.”

Running her hands through her niece’s hair, she asked. “Did you take your potions?”

“I did.” Alya smiled and gave her aunt a hug before the two took a seat.

“Ayla,” Another voice called out, quite louder than the first before the person in question slammed into her for a fierce hug.

“Nymphadora, you need to let her breath.”

“Fuck, Alya, don’t scare me like that.” Tonks wiped the tears from her eyes before dragging a chair to sit next to her.

“Language.” Orebella and Andromeda said at the same time, looked at one another, and then promptly ignored each other’s existence.

“Sorry, I was careless.”

Tonks insisted. “No, you weren’t,”

“Yes, she was,” Orebella commented.

Alya gave Orebella a smile before turning back to her cousin. “So, what’s been happening?”

“Half the Nott’s are claiming innocence. A good number of them have vanished, including that little wanker from your school.” Tonks grinned.

“She has quite the mouth, Andromeda.” Orebella frowned.

“Yes, she does.” Andromeda gave both her daughter and the dark witch a look.

Tonks shrugged before continuing. “Your Primus Custos has been on a tear.”

Alya chuckled. “I know. I spoke briefly with Mira late last night. She and funny enough Moody are currently following a lead on a group of slavers that were planning on helping Nott with the ritual they had planned for me.”

She shivered at the thought of the loss of self. “Mira thanks you too Orebella, your men were a big help.”

Alya’s arrival with the dark witch in tow, plus a half a dozen of her assistances, turned the search and rescue mission into one of search and destroy. So far, only her Aunts knew of the price she paid for her rescue.

With Orebella’s help, the story became much clearer. Alya Black had cost the Nott family and the slavers quite a bit of gold with their slavery rings being curtailed on the Continent.

However, the abduction of Alya was not just about galleons. Andromeda Black should have been a Nott, never mind her intended had died at the hands of some muggle with a shotgun.

In their eyes, the marriage contract had still been valid. At worse, Andromeda would have become someone’s second wife, rare but not unheard of in a magical society. Instead, she married some mudblood. No the Nott’s wanted restitution for they believed their honor besmirched.

Orebella leaned over and whispered. “No problem, dear one, we are to be family after all.”

Alya nodded before grinning as her uncle entered the room. At least the terrifying witch had one thing right, she thought as Ted wrapped his arms around her.

“Family is not an important thing. It’s everything.”